《Empress Rebirth to Revenge: Dominating the World》


 Chapter 1: The End of an Empress

<div>

 Chapter 2: Awakening in a Familiar Stranger World

    <div>


    thought she did. Four loyal maids had once served her: Biyu, Luyu, Baihe, and Shuangjiang. But none survived her previous life.


    Mingqi Year 68. Lily froze. That was the year she turned fourteen¡ªthe year she met Huang Xuanhao, fell madly in love with him, and begged her father to arrange their marriage. The year everything began spiraling out of control.

 Chapter 3: The Betrayal and the Plan

<div>

 Chapter 4: Lady Ye, the Matriarch

<div>

 Chapter 5: Clash of Wills

<div>

 Chapter 6: Undercurrents

<div>


    <div>


    <div>

 Chapter 7: Guangwen Hall

<div>

 Debate

<div>

 Scholar Liu

<div>

 Young Master Xiao

<div>

 The Xiao Familys End

<div>

 Nurse Gui

<div>

 Secret Schemes

<div>

 Mother and Daughter

<div>

 Su Mingfeng

<div>

 Rabbit dies, dog gets cooked

    The Su family was a prominent clan managing military horses. Officials in charge of weapons, provisions, and military horses always seemed to be a step above others.


    The Su family¡¯s status in military horse management was remarkable. Since the founding of Mingqi, they had managed everything smoothly.


    Su Yu, the Pingnan Earl, was no exception. In his view, the Su family was flourishing and destined to last forever. Perhaps loyal ministers always had this belief: as long as they served faithfully, the royal family would not mistreat them.


    But as the saying goes, keeping company with the emperor is like keeping company with a tiger. Who can predict the affairs of this world?


    Su Yu was over forty, and he and his wife were quite affectionate. Although he had several concubines, all their children were daughters. He only had two legitimate sons, so he was particularly strict in educating them.


    His eldest son, Su Mingfeng, entered officialdom at a young age and took over the power of managing military horses just like him.


    In fact, in the past six months, he performed even better than Su Yu.


    Recently, Su Mingfeng discussed reforms with the veterinarians of the Imperial Medical Institute regarding some regulations on military horses.


    As a result, the number of horses dying from horse plague was halved, which was a significant achievement. Once the statistics on military horses were reported next month, Su Mingfeng was bound to receive rewards.


    Rewards were secondary; the honor they represented was more important.


    Su Yu was over forty, and Su Mingfeng was at the right age to inherit the family business and expand his reputation. If Su Mingfeng excelled further, he might become a trusted talent left for the next crown prince.


    With such an outstanding eldest son, Su Yu was naturally delighted. However, his youngest son caused him headaches.


    Perhaps because Su Minglang was born when his wife was quite old, she doted on him immensely, resulting in a spoiled nature. Not only was he far from being as excellent as his elder brother, but he also lagged behind his peers.


    Since Su Minglang wasn¡¯t the eldest son, he didn¡¯t need to inherit the position of heir, so being a bit stupid didn¡¯t matter.


    But Su Yu had a stubborn personality and couldn¡¯t tolerate any flaws in his son.


    Every day after returning from Guangwen Hall, Su Minglang was scolded for his homework. His mother protected him, causing chaos in the household.


    This day, Su Yu was discussing matters with Su Mingfeng in the study.


    Father and son had endless topics to discuss regarding military horses. Master Su was very proud of having such an excellent son. While talking, they mentioned the upcoming rewards for Su Mingfeng next month.


    "In my opinion, the Emperor will definitely grant him an official position. As for jewels and other rewards, let¡¯s not talk about them for now.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    I only hope your career path will be smoother. With the Huns becoming restless, military strength needs more attention.


    Mingfeng, as long as you gain the Emperor¡¯s favor, our Su family will only prosper further. Your younger brother is still young, and the Su family still needs you to shoulder the heavy responsibilities."


    Su Mingfeng nodded in agreement. He was in his youth, with a righteous and dignified demeanor.


    However, a hint of pride couldn¡¯t help but show in his eyes.


    Young men were at their most competitive period. Moreover, receiving affirmation from his father, even though he was usually calm and composed in official matters, made him feel elated.


    Both father and son were in good spirits when they heard a servant call from outside, "Master, the second young master has returned."


    It was time for the second young master, Su Minglang, to return from school. Every day, Su Minglang would be summoned to Master Su¡¯s study for a review of his lessons. Today was no exception.


    Master Su pressed his temples with a headache, looking at his excellent eldest son and then at his piglet-like youngest son, finding it somewhat comical.


    Every time Su Minglang came to the study, he would leave Master Su fuming.


    Today was no different.


    Su Minglang slowly entered the study, pouted, and called out, "Father, Brother."


    He was like a round, rolling ball, adorably silly. Su Mingfeng smiled and patted his brother¡¯s head, "Minglang, how was your day at school?"


    Su Minglang pursed his lips and didn¡¯t speak. Whenever he acted like this, it meant things hadn¡¯t gone well. He had been scolded by the teacher.


    Master Su frowned and said to Su Minglang, "Show me your palm."


    Su Minglang shrank back reluctantly and extended his hand.


    Sure enough, there were several red marks on his tender palm, clearly signs of being beaten.


    Master Su looked unsurprised, but Su Mingfeng felt a bit sorry for his younger brother and asked, "Why did the teacher hit you so hard? He¡¯s just a child."


    "It¡¯s because you spoil him every day that he¡¯s become so spoiled!" Master Su exploded in anger upon hearing this, shouting, "What did you do wrong today?"


    Little Su Minglang hesitated for a moment before mumbling, "The teacher asked me to write the four characters ¡®rabbit dies, fox mourns,¡¯ but I couldn¡¯t remember them¡­"


    "What can I say about you!" Master Su looked heartbroken.


    "You can¡¯t even remember characters! Look at other young masters your age. Which one is like you? When your brother was your age, he was already studying military strategies. You¡¯re almost ruining the Su family¡¯s reputation!"


    Su Mingfeng was about to console him when he heard his younger brother sobbing, "Even though I couldn¡¯t remember ¡®rabbit dies, fox mourns,¡¯ I remembered ¡®when the cunning rabbit dies, the hunting dog gets cooked.¡¯ In fact, it has two more characters. Since they mean the same thing, isn¡¯t remembering ¡®when the cunning rabbit dies, the hunting dog gets cooked¡¯ the same?"


    "Nonsense." Master Su didn¡¯t know what to say. Su Mingfeng smiled and explained, "Brother, these two phrases don¡¯t mean the same thing."


    "What do they mean?" Su Minglang tilted his head and asked.


    "The meaning of ¡®rabbit dies, fox mourns¡¯ is that when the rabbit dies, the fox feels sad because it sees its own fate.


    On the other hand, ¡®when the cunning rabbit dies, the hunting dog gets cooked¡¯ means that once the rabbit is dead, the hunting dog used to catch it becomes useless and is cooked.


    It implies that once something loses its utility and can no longer serve interests, those tools can be discarded. ¡®When the cunning rabbit dies, the hunting dog gets cooked¡¯ is somewhat similar to ¡®crossing the bridge and dismantling it afterward.¡¯"


    Su Mingfeng was a good older brother and patiently answered his younger brother¡¯s questions.


    However, Su Minglang shook his head, still looking confused, "Since both happen after the rabbit dies, shouldn¡¯t they be exactly the same? After all, the rabbit is dead."


    Su Mingfeng was about to explain when he saw his father suddenly pause, softly repeating, "The rabbit is dead?"


    "Yes," Su Minglang spread his palms, his round, chubby face still showing a naive and stubborn expression,


    "In the end, the rabbit is dead. Don¡¯t these meanings imply that once the rabbit is dead, both the fox and the dog are doomed? Since everyone is doomed, aren¡¯t the meanings of these phrases the same?"


    "When the cunning rabbit dies, the hunting dog gets cooked" is naturally the rule. Fables are fables because they reflect profound truths in life.


    Once the rabbit dies, the fox, being smarter, might foresee its own fate. But who is the hunting dog? And what happens to the dog that helped the master catch the rabbit?


    Su Yu¡¯s expression gradually darkened.

 Who Taught You That?

    At the beginning of October, a major event occurred.


    Su Mingfeng, the eldest young master of the Pingnan Earl family in Dingjing City, suddenly fell seriously ill and needed to recuperate at home.


    The Pingnan Earl, heartbroken over his beloved son, stayed at home with his wife to take care of the eldest young master.


    Matters at the military horse farm were temporarily set aside. The Emperor sent some gifts to express condolences and appointed a new person to take over the affairs.


    The common people of Dingjing City lamented this turn of events. The eldest young master Su was talented and promising, achieving great accomplishments shortly after entering officialdom.


    Just as he was about to rise rapidly and his future seemed limitless, he suddenly fell ill. Truly, heaven envies talent. If this dragged on for three to five years, by the time he recovered, there might be no place for him in the court.


    While the common folk saw it this way, their colleagues in the court might not.


    Some astute individuals remarked, "This isn¡¯t illness; it¡¯s clearly avoiding disaster. We originally thought the Su family was like oil on fire, about to burn themselves. Unexpectedly, they¡¯ve realized the situation now and pulled the rug from under their feet."


    When these matters reached Ye Lily¡¯s ears, she was trimming the branches of a begonia in the courtyard.


    These days at Guangwen Hall, due to the eldest young master Su¡¯s situation, everyone had new gossip topics, paying less attention to her. She enjoyed a few rare days of peace.


    "Miss, you¡¯ve grown fond of these flowers and plants now," Guyu smiled and said, "These begonias are growing beautifully."


    The deep red petals of the begonias showed a lively color amidst the bleak autumn.


    When she was Empress, she busied herself with maintaining vitality in the palace, helping Xu Hao win over powerful ministers, serving as a hostage in Qin, and engaging in power struggles with Lady Mei.


    Most of the time, she lived amidst intrigue and palace battles, never having the leisure to trim flowers and relax like now.


    "Do you know why the begonias bloom so brilliantly?" she asked.


    Guyu didn¡¯t understand why her mistress was asking this but still smiled and replied, "These are seeds brought back by the steward. They¡¯re said to be very precious seeds. The lady praised them too, saying these begonias look especially beautiful in autumn."


    Ye Lily gently shook her head.


    Where was that the reason?


    Just like in the cold and sinister palace, even outside the Cold Palace, flowers bloomed luxuriantly.


    But beneath those flower branches lay countless white bones. The most brilliant things in this world often have the coldest reasons.


    The Su family had understood this principle. What would they do?


    She smiled faintly.


    ...The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    At the Pingnan Earl residence.


    The eldest young master Su¡¯s courtyard was tightly guarded.


    Except for his personal attendants and family members, no one else could enter. Only the heavy smell of medicine could be detected from inside.


    Master Su closed his doors to visitors and refused to see outsiders.


    As Su Shizi¡¯s good friend, Little Marquis Xiao Jack naturally had to visit.


    The Xiao family¡¯s carriage stopped outside the Su residence.


    Servants were struggling to unload medicinal herbs from the carriage. Those herbs were packed in boxes, showing how thoughtful Little Marquis Xiao was towards his friend.


    Inside the study, Su Mingfeng wore a simple green robe. Apart from being slightly thinner, his demeanor remained spirited as usual, showing no signs of serious illness.


    Opposite him, the brocade-clad youth furrowed his brows and asked loudly, "Avoiding disaster?"


    "Precisely." Su Mingfeng looked at his friend and sighed,


    "Now you see how the Su family¡¯s fortunes are rising. The Su family has lasted for generations, managing military horses. In terms of this matter, we should not continue to rise. But the Emperor not only hasn¡¯t suppressed us but instead continues to favor the Su family."


    "You¡¯ve also achieved merits." Xiao Jingxing reminded him.


    "Because of these achievements, Father and I were quite pleased but forgot the hidden dangers.


    These merits, when pushed further, become disasters. You understand all this, but originally, the Su family, being in the midst of it, was blinded by a single leaf.


    Now, seeing things clearly, we had to pull back from the edge¡ªit was extremely perilous."


    "This approach is good too." Xiao Jingxing nodded, "But now you¡¯ll have to stay idle at home for a few years."


    "I only wish for the Su family to remain safe and sound." Su Mingfeng said,


    "Enough about me. What about you? The Su family and the Xiao family share glory and ruin together. The Su family has decided to pull back from the edge. What about your Xiao family¡­?" He didn¡¯t finish.


    Xiao Jingxing raised an eyebrow, "I¡¯m not entering officialdom. What can he do to me? The Xiao family only has one Lin¡¯an Marquis. He must consider public opinion."


    Xiao Jingxing was different from Su Mingfeng.


    Su Yu, for the sake of the Su family, sent his son into officialdom early. But Xiao Jingxing didn¡¯t enter officialdom, holding only a nominal position.


    A few times accompanying Xiao Ding on campaigns, he went under the name of a son.


    The royal family, no matter how much they wanted to suppress the Xiao family, wouldn¡¯t target a family where not a single son took over.


    "You¡¯re quite far-sighted." Su Mingfeng couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    "I¡¯m not doing it to guard against him." Xiao Jingxing lazily replied.


    He indeed wasn¡¯t guarding against the royal family but merely opposing his father.


    "However," he frowned, suddenly changing the subject, "How did you suddenly realize this? I¡¯ve reminded you several times before, but you didn¡¯t pay attention."


    Su Mingfeng lowered his head in shame, "Originally, I was full of youthful arrogance and pride. Where would I think so much? This time, it was thanks to my younger brother."


    "Your younger brother?" Xiao Jingxing was lazily leaning against the chair but sat up straight upon hearing this, a flicker of surprise in his eyes, "That glutinous rice ball?"


    It wasn¡¯t surprising that Su Minglang was a silly ball. How could he remind the Su family of these matters? Did Su Minglang take the wrong medicine?


    Su Mingfeng recounted the whole story and finally said, "If it weren¡¯t for my younger brother accidentally stumbling upon this, it might have led to a major disaster."


    "Accidentally stumbled upon?" Xiao Jingxing murmured softly.


    Just then, a childish voice rang out, "Big Brother, Mother asked me to bring you some snacks."


    Su Minglang carried a plate of flower-shaped pastries, waddling in with his short legs.


    He was round and chubby like a tangyuan, crumbs sticking to the corners of his mouth, obviously having sneakily eaten quite a bit on the way.


    These days, due to his unintentional reminder, the Su family changed their strategy.


    Even Master Su, who was most dissatisfied with him, unexpectedly thought his son was "bound to achieve great things," "clever and quick-witted," and "appearing foolish but actually wise."


    Lady Su kept making him delicious food. In just a few days, Su Minglang gained another circle of fat.


    Seeing Xiao Jingxing was still there, he instinctively lowered his voice. For some reason, he was always a bit afraid of his brother¡¯s handsome friend.


    Su Minglang placed the snacks on the table, muttered "Big Brother, I¡¯m leaving," and turned to run away. Unexpectedly, someone grabbed his collar.


    Turning back, he saw the youth in brocade clothing, who kindly squatted down and patted his head. His peach blossom eyes were smiling and lively, yet his gaze was icy cold.


    He asked, "Who taught you to say that?"


    Su Minglang widened his eyes.


    "When the cunning rabbit dies, the hunting dog gets cooked." Xiao Jingxing smiled devilishly.

 So It Was You

    Time always flew by so fast.


    As the weather grew colder, the students of Guangwen Hall began preparing for the end-of-month examination.


    Boys prepared to enter officialdom. Girls showcased their talents to increase their marriage prospects or catch the eye of a suitable match.


    This was a must for noble families. Even spoiled girls like Feng Anning started working hard. Ye Amy and Ye Cindy didn¡¯t need to be told twice.


    Especially Ye Amy, who spent her days playing the zither and reciting poetry in the East Courtyard, hoping to shine once again.


    Ye Amy and Ye Cindy were both fifteen. By the rules, it was time to start looking for matches. In Mingqi, girls married at sixteen, but engagements could start at fifteen.


    The delay was due to their high standards. Ordinary matches weren¡¯t good enough, and aiming too high might seem presumptuous.


    Both households had set their sights on Prince Ding.


    Among the nine sons of the late king, only the ninth son, Prince Ding, remained unmarried.


    At just over twenty, he was of marrying age. Yet, for various reasons, the position of empress remained vacant.


    Like a juicy prize, Prince Ding would personally oversee the examinations. Many girls were determined to impress him, hoping he¡¯d fall for them at first sight.


    But Ye Lily had no such thoughts.


    Even in this life, she remained clueless about romance.


    She couldn¡¯t write poetry or dance. Standing on stage discussing politics wasn¡¯t an option either. Besides, she wanted nothing to do with Prince Ding.Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    In her past life, Prince Ding used her family, harmed her children, and slaughtered her clan. That debt would be repaid. How could she marry someone she considered an enemy?


    Feng Anning asked her, "Why aren¡¯t you studying? The end of the month is near. If you fail again, people will laugh at you."


    After nearly drowning, Ye Lily seemed quieter. Feng Anning thought she had matured, but now it seemed she was as foolish as ever.


    Ye Lily replied, "I don¡¯t understand anyway. Why waste time?"


    Hearing this, Yi Peilan burst out laughing and sneered, "Useless mud can¡¯t be shaped."


    Ye Amy and Ye Cindy pretended not to hear. They didn¡¯t help Lily.


    Since Lily stopped trying to please them, they felt annoyed and hoped she¡¯d embarrass herself.


    Ignoring Yi Peilan¡¯s words, Ye Lily stood up and said, "I¡¯m going for a walk in the garden."


    After she left, Yi Peilan smirked, "She ran away because she had nothing to say. What a coward."


    "Are you done talking?" Feng Anning frowned, "Are your studies so perfect?"


    Feng Anning commanded respect among her peers and was spoiled at home. Yi Peilan didn¡¯t want to offend her and fell silent.


    Meanwhile, Ye Lily strolled through the garden.


    Guangwen Hall was an elegant place.


    The garden had lush bamboo groves, ponds, and rockeries. Walking in, one could smell the fragrant flowers, making the heart feel light.


    She just wanted some peace. Most of her classmates were young and fiery.


    But in her past life, she had already been a mother. As empress, she mostly stayed in her palace, receiving greetings from concubines. Used to solitude, she found dealing with mockery exhausting.


    It didn¡¯t matter to her.


    Walking along, she saw a snow-white, chubby ball ahead.


    A little dumpling in an ivory robe stood under the bamboo.


    The robe should have looked beautiful, but his round figure made it look deformed. His little tuft of hair made him look funny and adorable.


    "Su Minglang," she softly called.


    The dumpling turned around quickly. Seeing Ye Lily, his eyes lit up with joy. He seemed about to run to her but hesitated and stood still, looking at her silently.


    This child looked like a four or five-year-old. Ye Lily sighed. Did he mistake her for his mother?


    Su Minglang looked at Ye Lily, lips pressed together. He seemed about to say something but didn¡¯t. Then his eyes watered, and he whispered, "Sorry..."


    Sorry? Ye Lily was startled. She saw the dumpling¡¯s mouth quiver, looking like he was about to cry.


    The next second, a lazy voice rang out.


    "So it was you."

 Young Master

    "So it was you."


    A handsome youth emerged from the bamboo grove.


    He wore an ivory robe with silver embroidery, looking graceful compared to the chubby dumpling.


    He stopped in front of Ye Lily, towering over her with an inquisitive gaze.


    The youth was tall. Ye Lily barely reached his chest. He looked down at her like a child, a mischievous smile playing on his lips.


    His handsome face made the gesture endearing. Any ordinary girl would have blushed and had her heart race.


    But Ye Lily wasn¡¯t an ordinary girl. She glanced at him without speaking.


    The youth smirked. Suddenly, a small dagger appeared in his hand. He used the hilt to lift Lily¡¯s chin, forcing her to look up.


    Reluctantly, Lily met his gaze.


    The youth was about seventeen, with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes.


    His eyes sparkled like autumn water, and his ambiguous smile was charming.


    But deep within, his eyes were cold and piercing, seeing right into one¡¯s soul. Despite his playful exterior, his heart was like ice¡ªuntouchable.


    Lily took a deep breath and stepped back, letting the dagger leave her chin. Calmly, she said, "Young Master Xiao Jack."


    Xiao Jack smiled, his tone unclear, "You know me?"


    "Everyone in the capital knows Young Master Xiao Jack." Lily¡¯s tone was calm, almost formal, making it hard to detect any sarcasm.


    "I don¡¯t know you." Xiao Jack glanced at her, then at the trembling dumpling on the ground. "You had Su Minglang deliver a message to the Su family."


    "A message?" Lily looked at him and smiled faintly, "I just taught him a way to avoid his father¡¯s scolding. It was just a distraction. Why call it a message? Young Master thinks too much."


    "Thinks too much?" The youth savored the words, suddenly stepping closer, almost pinning Lily against the tree behind her.Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    His expression was flirtatious, but his tone was clear, "If I hadn¡¯t thought too much, I would have missed your trick."


    Lily frowned.


    Though Mingqi wasn¡¯t strict about interactions between men and women, such behavior in broad daylight was improper, especially in Guangwen Hall where many noble children studied.


    If seen, Lily wouldn¡¯t care about her reputation, but she feared bringing shame to Ye Xin. In her past life, her family fell because of her.


    Now, she vowed to protect them. She couldn¡¯t let anyone speak ill of the Ye family because of her.


    Thinking this, Lily said impatiently, "What does Young Master Xiao Jack want?"


    Xiao Jack stared at the girl before him.


    He had always been highly perceptive.


    Some things could be seen beneath the surface. Years of life experience honed this skill¡ªbattles fought, political intrigues navigated, and treachery endured.


    Growing up this way wasn¡¯t all luck. Many noble children disappeared each year for various reasons.


    He never underestimated anything.


    Su Minglang¡¯s words might not raise suspicion for others, but he saw differently.


    Such timing couldn¡¯t be mere coincidence. Real coincidences were rare; most were orchestrated.


    He concluded someone was instigating Su Minglang. But why?


    He decided to meet this person.


    Meeting her surprised him.


    Xiao Jack expected someone from a powerful family or a young man about to enter officialdom.


    Perhaps to ally with the Su family or play a strategic game.


    But when he saw her, he almost thought Su Minglang was causing trouble. Only when the girl called Su Minglang did he confirm it was her.


    The girl was short, barely reaching his chest.


    Her face wasn¡¯t striking, just cute. She looked twelve, with a double bun, round face, and small lips.


    She stood straight and spoke slowly, like a noblewoman trained in the palace. Did she want to be empress? Xiao Jack almost choked on his own saliva.


    Up and down, left and right, she was just a silly girl.


    Until they spoke.


    Her face was childish, but her tone was steady. She showed no panic, only impatience.


    This was new for Xiao Jack. Other girls blushed and stammered when he got close. She remained calm, utterly uninterested.


    Perhaps she was too young to understand. But how did she know what to say to the Su family?


    He placed a hand on the tree behind Lily, almost encircling her. Leaning close, he murmured, "You¡¯re not afraid of me."


    "Young Master isn¡¯t a monster. Why should I be afraid?" Lily said calmly, "If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll return to class." She turned to leave.


    "Stop." Xiao Jack raised his hand, letting her hair slide through his fingers like ants crawling. He stepped back, leaning against the tree, arms crossed, returning to his playful demeanor.


    "What¡¯s your purpose in warning the Su family?"


    His words were sharp like his eyes, direct yet filled with hidden meanings.


    Lily sighed inwardly.


    Xiao Jack was smarter than she thought. From Su Minglang¡¯s words, he found her. And now, he asked her purpose. In her past life, she thought him insightful. Now, she saw he was truly perceptive.


    Dealing with smart people, how could she hide her true intentions? But she never intended to.


    "Nothing special. Just self-preservation."


    With that, she curtsied slightly and left without another word.


    Six words. Xiao Jack would understand.


    Behind her, the youth smirked, playing with his dagger.


    "Su Minglang, what¡¯s her name?"

 Linan Marquis Mansion

    The Lin''an Marquis Mansion in Dingjing City was truly magnificent.


    The late Marchioness was Princess Yuqing, the most beloved daughter of the former emperor. After becoming a son-in-law, the Lin''an Marquis should have had his military power taken away.


    But Princess Yuqing¡¯s sweet talk made the former emperor turn a blind eye. This showed how important Princess Yuqing was to him.


    Princess Yuqing was stunningly beautiful and gentle.


    She was adored by the Lin''an Marquis after their marriage. Unfortunately, the Marquis still took in a concubine¡ªLady Fang.


    If Princess Yuqing was a natural-born noblewoman, skilled in social graces, Lady Fang was a simple country girl.


    Her father had done the Marquis a favor. When her family fell, her father used that favor to force the Marquis into marrying Lady Fang as a legitimate concubine.


    A legitimate concubine was different from ordinary ones¡ªthey couldn¡¯t be beaten or killed at will.


    Lady Fang stayed humble and didn¡¯t cause trouble. The Marquis didn¡¯t think much of it. Noble families were used to having multiple wives.


    Having only one legitimate concubine like the Marquis was rare. He saw no problem with it.


    But men and women viewed concubines differently. The Marquis thought taking a concubine was no big deal.


    To him, concubines were just playthings; his heart belonged to Princess Yuqing. But Princess Yuqing didn¡¯t see it that way.


    Princess Yuqing grew up pampered by the former emperor.


    After marrying into the Marquis family, she lived a life of luxury. Her husband only had her as his wife.


    Then suddenly, a concubine appeared. Around that time, Princess Yuqing had just given birth to Xiao Jingxing and was still recovering. The news hit her hard.


    Every day, Lady Fang came to pay respects to Princess Yuqing, dressed and behaved perfectly.


    Without her visits, Princess Yuqing might have been fine. But every visit made her feel miserable.


    If Princess Yuqing were an ordinary princess, she could have easily found a way to get rid of Lady Fang. But Princess Yuqing had always been protected and naive. She wouldn¡¯t resort to underhanded tactics.


    One of the princess¡¯s maids came up with a plan. Without telling the princess, she tried to drive Lady Fang out secretly. Somehow, it failed, and the Marquis found out.


    Though the Marquis acted carefree, he hated women using sneaky tricks. He scolded Princess Yuqing harshly.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    This was the first time Princess Yuqing had argued with the Marquis since their marriage.


    She couldn¡¯t bear grievance, so she didn¡¯t reveal the maid¡¯s involvement. She argued fiercely with the Marquis, who stormed off in anger.


    She thought he¡¯d come back in a few days. But a month passed, and the Marquis stayed with Lady Fang. Women in confinement shouldn¡¯t be upset. Princess Yuqing got angry and fell severely ill.


    The Marquis still loved his wife deeply and wanted to visit her. But he received an urgent imperial order to go to war. He left without even saying goodbye.


    Not long after he left, Lady Fang discovered she was pregnant.


    As the main wife, Princess Yuqing couldn¡¯t harm Lady Fang while the Marquis was away. She even had to protect Lady Fang¡¯s unborn child.


    Otherwise, rumors would spread that she harmed the concubine while her husband was gone.


    Over time, Princess Yuqing¡¯s health deteriorated. Her maid was anxious, but Princess Yuqing refused to report to the royal family.


    She wrote a letter to the Marquis, asking him to return and see her.


    She waited and waited, but he never came.


    Princess Yuqing passed away. Three days after her burial, the Marquis returned victorious but couldn¡¯t even see his beloved wife¡¯s body. He grieved deeply.


    Alas, the beauty was gone, leaving only a handful of yellow earth.


    The former emperor was furious and stripped the Marquis of his position.


    When the new emperor ascended the throne, he pitied the Marquis¡¯s talent and reinstated him. But the fairytale romance was over.


    The Marquis never remarried. In the Lin''an Marquis Mansion, only Lady Fang remained. She stayed humble as always. The children she bore received some attention from the Marquis, but most of his focus was on his legitimate son, Xiao Jingxing.


    But Xiao Jingxing didn¡¯t appreciate it. As he grew older, he distanced himself from the Marquis.


    The love-hate entanglement between Princess Yuqing and the Marquis was well-known in Dingjing City. Anyone curious enough could find out about it.


    The Marquis felt guilty toward his son and tried to fulfill his wishes. But Xiao Jingxing seemed to enjoy opposing his father, often making him furious.


    Still, he inherited Princess Yuqing¡¯s beauty and talent. Despite his mischievous nature, he was an extraordinary young man, a dream for many noble daughters.


    Today was no different.


    Xiao Jingxing strode into his study.


    His courtyard was where Princess Yuqing once recuperated, far from the main house. It was quiet. Xiao Ding once suggested he move closer to the main house, but Xiao Jingxing refused.


    His reason? He didn¡¯t want to see certain people.


    He always kept a cold attitude toward the Marquis Mansion.


    A servant walked in, carrying a snow-white ceramic bowl with flower patterns. He said, ¡°Lady Fang made crystal lotus seed porridge. She said it took hours to cook. Master, warm yourself.¡±


    He disliked being called "Young Master" or "Crown Prince." He preferred "Master," as if to distance himself from the mansion.


    Xiao Jingxing glanced at the bowl. The porridge was shiny, the broth thick and fragrant, clearly cooked for hours. It looked appetizing.


    He coldly said, ¡°Throw it away.¡±


    The servant, used to this, replied, ¡°Yes,¡± and left.


    Just as he stepped out, a figure appeared behind the door, head slightly bowed, whispering, ¡°Master, we¡¯ve confirmed it. The third miss from the General¡¯s Mansion, Ye Xin¡¯s legitimate daughter, Ye Lily.¡±


    ¡°Ye Xin?¡± Xiao Jingxing frowned.


    Ye Xin and Xiao Ding had disagreed politically for years. The Ye and Lin''an families disliked each other. Their military powers balanced each other, involving many interests.


    The Lin''an family and the Su family were friends. The Ye family warning the Su family might also be a warning to the Xiao family. But why would enemies suddenly warn them?


    And what did a young girl like Ye Lily know? Perhaps the Ye family sent her intentionally. Ye Xin was far in the northwest. Could it be the second or third house?


    Ye Gui and Ye Wan were ambitious. With political storms rising again, they might want to stir the waters.


    ¡°The Ye and Xiao families are clearly divided. The Ye girl suddenly showing goodwill is obviously not well-intentioned.¡± He raised an eyebrow, his tone as cold as iron: ¡°Keep investigating!¡±

 Tailoring Clothes

    No matter what storms arose in Dingjing City or how undercurrents surged, the surface always appeared peaceful. The annual Chrysanthemum Banquet was approaching.


    Since Guangwen Hall¡¯s examination coincided closely with the banquet, they decided to combine them.


    Unlike previous years, the verify became a grand event in public, a feast for noble families.


    Early in the morning, Madam Ye sent her senior maid, Xi¡¯er, to the West Courtyard. She said tailors were coming to make clothes for the Chrysanthemum Banquet and asked Ye Lily to pick fabrics.


    Ye Lily nodded in agreement.


    In past verify events, Ye Lily wore whatever she liked because she was always at the bottom. Dressing too conspicuously would only invite ridicule. But now, with the verify combined with the banquet, not making new clothes would be unacceptable.


    At the Chrysanthemum Banquet, ministers and their wives gathered, mostly to look for potential brides.


    Families with daughters dressed them up beautifully, hoping to catch eyes. Though Madam Ye disliked the first house, appearances mattered. Besides, Madam Ye cared only about her interests .


    If she could trade Ye Lily for a beneficial marriage, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate.


    Bailu seemed happy. As they walked toward Rongjing Hall, she said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe the Chrysanthemum Banquet is here so soon. Don¡¯t you love it, Miss? You¡¯ll get to admire flowers again.¡±


    Ye Lily liked the banquet, but not for the flowers. At such gatherings, she was often isolated. Partly due to Ye Amy and Ye Cindy¡¯s scheming, partly because of her clumsy nature.


    She dressed poorly, unaware of mockery.


    She liked the banquet because of Xu Hao.


    At last year¡¯s banquet, Xu Hao was present. That day, she was mocked and isolated. Everyone admired the brightest flowers. She wandered to a corner and spotted a white chrysanthemum.


    White chrysanthemums were usually for funerals, so they weren¡¯t popular. This one looked pitiful, its petals fallen, perhaps from rain or wind. It stood alone, unnoticed.


    Feeling sympathy, Ye Lily thought she and the flower were alike¡ªlonely and ignored. Just as she sighed, she saw a finely dressed man approaching the flower.Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    He picked up the flower branch and gently touched the petals. Someone nearby asked, ¡°Ninth Brother, why admire such a sad-looking flower?¡±


    The finely dressed man smiled, ¡°I pity its fragile loneliness .¡±


    That sentence, ¡°I pity its fragile loneliness,¡± made Ye Lily develop affection for him. When he turned around, she was captivated by his handsome appearance.


    Later, she learned from the ladies that he was the ninth prince, Ding Wang, Xu Hao.


    Perhaps falling for someone as a youth needs no reason. Xu Hao¡¯s words were about the flower, but she felt them deeply. She thought, such a gentle person would surely cherish her like the lonely flower.


    Unfortunately, she was wrong. Xu Hao pitied delicate flowers, the world, and Lady Mei, but never her. To him, everything she did was just a wife¡¯s duty. Their respectful marriage was just a performance he endured with disgust.


    He didn¡¯t cherish the flower either. It was just a casual remark she took to heart.


    ¡°Miss?¡± Lost in thought, she hadn¡¯t realized they¡¯d reached Rongjing Hall. Bailu reminded her. Ye Lily followed Xi¡¯er inside.


    Ye Yuanbai wasn¡¯t there today. Madam Ye wore a pale green embroidered robe. At her age, wearing such bright colors made her look ghostly. But she didn¡¯t notice.


    Ye Amy and Ye Cindy stood beside their mothers. The second house had two concubine-born daughters, but Ren Wanyun was too domineering.


    Such banquets never allowed concubine-born daughters to steal the spotlight.


    The third house, apart from Chen Ruoqiu, had only one low-ranking concubine. Forget concubine-born sons and daughters.


    Thus, only the legitimate daughters received invitations to the flower banquet.


    Ye Lily greeted Madam Ye. Ren Wanyun smiled at her, ¡°Little Five is here. Come pick fabrics. Liniang will measure you soon.¡±


    Ye Cindy giggled, ¡°My sister and I have already chosen. We were waiting for you.¡±


    It was Xi¡¯er¡¯s fault for being late, but it seemed like Ye Lily¡¯s. She ignored their teasing and walked to the fabrics spread on the soft couch.


    Liniang was a thirty-something woman. Every year, the Ye family bought new clothes from her shop. She had learned embroidery from palace ladies-in-waiting and made beautiful clothes.


    Five or six bolts of fabric lay before them. A begonia-colored one and a smoky pink one had been set aside¡ªalready chosen by Ye Cindy and Ye Amy.


    The memories of her past life were vivid. At that banquet, Ye Cindy wore a begonia-colored dress, appearing warm and generous, highlighting her beauty. Ye Amy wore a bright pink dress with white pear blossoms, looking soft and pure.


    Ye Lily wore light yellow, with gold accessories given by Madam Ye, looking like a joke without realizing it.


    That light yellow fabric was picked under her aunt and sister¡¯s encouragement.


    Ye Amy smiled, ¡°Fifth Sister has fair skin. Why not choose the light yellow? It¡¯ll look lively and cute, very suitable.¡±


    Ye Cindy nodded, ¡°Exactly. Looking at the remaining fabrics, light yellow suits Fifth Sister best.¡±


    Chen Ruoqiu smiled silently. Ren Wanyun¡¯s eyes showed a hint of sarcasm.


    Ye Lily didn¡¯t know how to pick clothes.


    Her mother was rarely home. Without a mother, a child naturally lacked advantages. The others in the Ye family all had hidden motives. No one sincerely taught her how to coordinate.


    Over time, Ye Lily just followed Ye Cindy and Ye Amy. Whatever they said, she chose.


    For example, the light yellow fabric suited her skin tone but made her look childish and cheap. Combined with those gold accessories, she looked like a landlord¡¯s daughter.


    Gu Yu and the others wanted her to get rid of those accessories, but she stubbornly refused, rushing to embarrass herself.


    How laughable.

 Gold and Silver

    She pointed to a piece of celestial silk and said, "This one will do."


    It was a lotus-blue fabric, a color most young ladies of the inner chambers would avoid. Lotus-blue was notoriously difficult to wear; it tended to make ordinary girls look older than they were. Without an innate air of nobility, the color could easily overwhelm the wearer, making them appear dull and unattractive.


    Chen Ruoqiu''s eyes flickered slightly as she smiled and said, "Why did Lily choose such a dark color? Young girls should wear bright and cheerful colors, like your two sisters. This deep shade might make you look too mature."


    "Indeed," Ren Wanyun chimed in. Though she enjoyed seeing the eldest branch of the Ye family embarrass themselves, this lotus-blue was simply too outlandish. If outsiders saw it, they might think the Ye family''s daughters were all old-fashioned and dull. Cindy was planning to shine at the upcoming Chrysanthemum Banquet, and she couldn¡¯t afford to be overshadowed by Lily''s poor fashion choices.


    Cindy and Amy, however, were secretly delighted. Cindy said with a sly smile, "I think the lotus-blue is quite nice. Lily hasn¡¯t worn such a deep color before, has she? It¡¯s good to try something new. I¡¯ve heard this color exudes a certain elegance."


    "If I hadn¡¯t already picked my fabric, I would¡¯ve tried the lotus-blue too," Amy added with a sweet smile.


    Liniang, the seamstress, glanced at the two seemingly kind-hearted Ye sisters and then at Lily, who remained calm and composed. She sighed inwardly. Everyone in the capital knew that Ye Xin¡¯s daughter, Ye Lily, was naive and foolish. But who would have guessed that her seemingly gentle and virtuous cousins could be so malicious, constantly scheming to make her look bad?


    She felt a pang of sympathy for Lily. While Ye Xin was out defending the nation, his own daughter was being bullied by her relatives at home. It was truly pitiful. Thinking this, Liniang gently suggested, "The lotus-blue is indeed quite heavy. For the Chrysanthemum Banquet, perhaps a lighter color would be more suitable. How about this jade-white fabric?"


    Lily glanced at Liniang. She was one of the few honest people in the household. In her past life, Liniang had also tried to warn her, but back then, Lily had blindly trusted her cousins and aunt, ignoring the advice. This time, however, Lily smiled politely and declined, "No need. I like this lotus-blue fabric."


    Her response made Cindy and Amy breathe a sigh of relief. Amy smiled and said, "Lily has such good taste. In that case, Liniang, please take our measurements."


    Liniang sighed inwardly but didn¡¯t press further. She proceeded to measure the young ladies for their new dresses.


    Throughout the entire exchange, the Ye matriarch, Old Lady Ye, reclined on her couch with her eyes closed, pretending to be asleep. When it came to matters involving money, she always preferred to feign ignorance. Today¡¯s fabrics and tailoring expenses were to be covered by the family¡¯s public funds, which were managed by Ren Wanyun.


    After the measurements were taken and Liniang had left, Ren Wanyun smiled and said, "The girls are all grown up now. When the Ye family¡¯s daughters go out, they mustn¡¯t be looked down upon. I¡¯ve had some jewelry made for each of you, which you can wear at the Chrysanthemum Banquet." She gestured to her maid, Xianglan, who brought out several boxes. One was given to Cindy, and another to Lily.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    Lily¡¯s box was noticeably heavier. Ren Wanyun looked at her with a particularly affectionate expression and said, "Auntie noticed you¡¯ve been busy preparing for the Guangwen Academy exams, so I picked these out for you while I was at the jewelry store. They¡¯re all the latest styles, and I hope you¡¯ll like them."


    From her high seat, Old Lady Ye¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, as if she wanted to open her eyes, but after a moment¡¯s hesitation, she continued her feigned slumber.


    "Thank you, Auntie," Lily replied politely. Cindy and Amy had been able to choose their own jewelry styles, but Lily had been left out, with the excuse that they didn¡¯t want to disturb her studies. Now, she was stuck with a pre-selected set that she couldn¡¯t exchange.


    "Let¡¯s go back and take a look," Amy said, pulling Chen Ruoqiu along and winking at Lily. "I¡¯m sure Lily¡¯s jewelry is the most extravagant."


    Lily smiled faintly but said nothing.


    Back in her courtyard, Lily tossed the box aside without opening it. Jingzhe, her maid, was puzzled. "Aren¡¯t you going to take a look, Miss?"


    "What¡¯s there to see? It¡¯s all the same," Lily replied without turning her head.


    Jingzhe hesitated. In the past, Lily had always been thrilled with the jewelry from the second and third branches of the family, even though it was clear to everyone, even the servants, that the pieces were gaudy and tasteless. Lily had been raised by her aunts to have a flashy, materialistic personality, obsessed with gaudy gold and silver.


    After a moment, Lily reached over and opened the box.


    As soon as the lid was lifted, a blinding golden glare greeted her. Inside were gold and silver bracelets, necklaces, and hairpins, some adorned with large but poorly cut rubies.


    Jingzhe couldn¡¯t hide her anger.


    Lily almost laughed. Before her marriage, all her jewelry had been like this¡ªgolden hairpins and silver necklaces that even country girls wouldn¡¯t wear. Whenever she dressed in bright colors and adorned herself with these gaudy accessories, she looked like a walking jewelry box. Compared to the elegant Amy and the poised Cindy, she had always seemed like a lowly servant.


    Now, seeing these items again, Lily found them utterly ridiculous. Jingzhe watched her mistress carefully, surprised that Lily didn¡¯t show the usual excitement. Just as she was about to speak, Lily closed the box and handed it to Jingzhe. "Take this to the pawnshop and sell it. Use the money to buy a simple silver hairpin, nothing too fancy, just something with a floral design."


    "Miss¡­" Jingzhe was shocked. "If the people from the east courtyard find out, they¡¯ll surely use it against you." Though she was glad Lily no longer had a taste for such gaudy jewelry, this was a bold move.


    "These pieces are unwearable. What¡¯s the point of keeping them? It¡¯s better to turn them into real money, which will be useful for daily expenses," Lily replied calmly. Practicality was a lesson she had learned well during her time as an empress. The Ye family provided a monthly allowance of two taels of silver for each daughter, but how much extra did Amy and Cindy receive from their own mothers? Lily didn¡¯t know, but one thing was certain: she didn¡¯t get any extra.


    Despite being the daughter of a general, she had always been less well-off than her cousins. She used to think it was because her aunts were generous with their own daughters, but now she knew better.


    The family¡¯s public funds were managed by Ren Wanyun, but Ye Gui and Ye Wan, who held official positions, often had to spend their own salaries on bribes and networking. They had little left to spare.


    Meanwhile, Ye Xin, who had risked his life on the battlefield, received generous rewards from the emperor, all of which he dutifully contributed to the family¡¯s public funds.


    To think that they used her family¡¯s money to treat her like this¡ªsuch shamelessness could only come from Old Lady Ye and her ilk.


    She would have to find a way to separate from the family.

 Preparations for the Banquet

    The Chrysanthemum Banquet of the 68th year of the Mingqi Dynasty finally arrived.


    This year, Guangwen Academy had made a change: the usual examinations had been replaced with a talent competition. Any student with skill could step onto the stage to showcase their abilities and challenge their peers. This not only highlighted the youthful vigor of the students but also showcased the diverse talents of Guangwen Academy¡¯s scholars.


    Both male and female students would compete on the same stage, unlike previous years where they were separated into gender-based groups. If they wished, girls could challenge boys in subjects like strategy and archery, while boys could challenge girls in areas like music, chess, calligraphy, and painting¡ªthough such scenarios were rare.


    Early in the morning, the Ye household was bustling with activity. In the west courtyard, Shuangjiang carefully pinned a silver hairpin into Lily¡¯s hair. "All done, Miss."


    Shuangjiang was the best at styling hair. Once, Amy had tried to poach her, but Shuangjiang, who had been personally assigned to Lily by Lady Ye, refused to leave.


    "You look absolutely stunning, Miss," Bailu said with a smile, though she hesitated slightly. "It¡¯s just that your hair looks a bit too plain."


    Lily¡¯s hair was thick and black, styled into an elegant cloud-like bun by Shuangjiang, giving her a refined and graceful appearance. Even after her coming-of-age ceremony, Lily had always worn her hair in simple twin buns. This new style made her look more mature, her round, youthful face now carrying a hint of delicate beauty.


    But the single silver hairpin looked lonely and pitiful.


    Guyu couldn¡¯t hide her anger. The Ye family was wealthy, yet Lily didn¡¯t have a single decent piece of jewelry to wear today. The entire family lived off Ye Xin¡¯s earnings, yet they treated his daughter so heartlessly. And Lily couldn¡¯t even complain¡ªafter all, her aunts had given her jewelry, albeit gaudy gold pieces that would only invite ridicule if worn in public.


    Lily glanced at Guyu and immediately guessed what she was thinking. She couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. From a young age, the second and third branches of the Ye family had gone out of their way to cultivate her tasteless preferences, making her believe that gaudy gold was the height of elegance. This way, they could tell outsiders that it wasn¡¯t their fault Lily looked so ridiculous¡ªit was simply her personal taste!


    And so, as Lily happily adorned herself with gaudy accessories, the public formed a clear impression of her: the eldest daughter of the Ye family was greedy, materialistic, and utterly lacking in refinement.


    Gold was valuable, but it wasn¡¯t meant to be worn as jewelry.


    Worried that Lily might be upset, Guyu quickly changed the subject. "But Liniang¡¯s craftsmanship is truly exceptional. This dress looks beautiful on you."You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.


    Perhaps out of pity for Lily, Liniang had sent over a dress with unusually exquisite embroidery. To balance the heaviness of the lotus-blue, she had added large, vividly blooming peonies at the hem, making the dress both elegant and vibrant.


    And Lily wore it perfectly, without a hint of awkwardness.


    Shuangjiang and Bailu exchanged glances, both surprised. Lily, who had always struggled with darker colors, now looked completely at ease in this deep shade.


    "Let¡¯s go," Lily said, standing up. "We shouldn¡¯t keep them waiting."


    As they passed through the garden, Lily paused to pluck a small peony and tucked it into her hair, adding a touch of natural beauty to her already stunning appearance.


    "You look absolutely radiant, Miss," Guyu praised.


    Granny Gui, who had just come out of the kitchen with a basket of snacks for the carriage ride, was taken aback when she saw Lily.


    She had raised Lily since she was a baby and had watched her grow up, but today, Lily seemed almost like a stranger. Her demeanor was calm and dignified, and the noble lotus-blue suited her so well that she could have been mistaken for a princess. Granny Gui nearly dropped the basket in her shock.


    Bailu chuckled. "Granny Gui, what are you staring at?"


    Granny Gui snapped out of her daze. She was about to offer some flattering words when she remembered that today was the Chrysanthemum Banquet. If Lily outshone Amy and Cindy, it would be a disaster. She swallowed her compliments and instead put on a concerned expression. "Miss, this dress is too dark for someone as young as you. It hides your natural beauty. Why don¡¯t you change into that peach-colored jacket with the embroidered magpies? It¡¯s much more youthful. And your hairpin¡ªdidn¡¯t Madam Ren give you plenty of jewelry? If you go out looking so plain, people might think the Ye family¡¯s daughters are too frugal."


    Guyu rolled her eyes. The peach-colored jacket with the magpies had been a gift from Ren Wanyun. It was garish, and paired with the gaudy gold jewelry, it made Lily look like a country bumpkin. If she wore that to the banquet, she would be the laughingstock of the event. Granny Gui was clearly up to no good. Just as Guyu was about to scold her, Lily spoke up softly.


    "In these peaceful times, the emperor advocates for frugality. Extravagance is frowned upon, while simplicity is a virtue. If people see me dressed modestly, they¡¯ll think the Ye family is upright and honorable. As for the dress," Lily smiled faintly, "today is about appreciating flowers and showcasing talent, not about clothing."


    Her words were gentle and polite, yet carried an undeniable authority. Granny Gui was at a loss. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Lily¡¯s temper, but when had Lily ever been able to articulate such reasoned arguments? Lily had always been indifferent to her studies, so Granny Gui had assumed she was unintelligent. But now, faced with this eloquent and composed young woman, Granny Gui, who had never been educated, found herself unable to respond.


    Bailu couldn¡¯t help but laugh, though she quickly stifled it and assumed a serious expression, her eyes still sparkling with amusement.


    Granny Gui, unable to retort and humiliated in front of the servants, felt a wave of frustration. She couldn¡¯t understand why, since Lily¡¯s return to the manor, every conversation between them had ended with her at a disadvantage. Lily¡¯s words were always gentle, yet they left her speechless.


    Flustered, Granny Gui handed the basket to Guyu. "These are snacks for the carriage ride. The banquet is quite a distance, so don¡¯t let Miss go hungry." She turned to Lily. "I¡¯ll return to my duties now."


    "Go ahead," Lily replied lightly.


    After Granny Gui left, Guyu and Bailu were visibly pleased. The more assertive Lily became, the more she resembled a true mistress of the household. This way, the disrespectful servants wouldn¡¯t dare to bully her.


    As they reached the front gate, they saw two carriages waiting. The first was ready to depart, while the second was empty.


    Cindy¡¯s maid, Chuntao, stood by the first carriage.

 Throwing a Spanner in the Works

    Spring Peach caught sight of Ye Lily and quickly scurried over to the carriage. She leaned in and whispered something to the people inside. In a flash, the carriage curtain was whisked open as if by a gust of eager wind.


    Inside were Ye Amy, Ye Cindy, Ren Wanyun, and Chen Ruoqiu. The four of them stared at Ye Lily as if they''d seen a ghost, their eyes popping out like marbles. Chen Ruoqiu''s eyes flickered, while Ren Wanyun''s brows knitted together like a tightly woven basket. "Lily, why are you dressed like a plain Jane? You look like a wilted flower in that get - up!"


    "Exactly!" Ye Cindy jumped in, her words spilling out like a waterfall. "You look hideous. You should be wearing something as bright as a neon sign. I''ve got a stunning canary - yellow new dress in my room. Spring Peach, take Lily and make her change into it right away. And what''s with the lack of jewelry? It''s like you''re from a pauper''s family, not the General''s Mansion. People might think we''re starving you here!"


    Secretly, Ye Cindy was seething with jealousy. She was a rather comely young lady, with a sunny and generous demeanor that made her seem like a proper high - born young lady. But there was one thing that gnawed at her like a persistent rat. Her skin wasn''t as fair as snow; instead, it had a bit of a wheat - colored tint. She wouldn''t dare say anything about Ye Amy''s fair complexion, but seeing Ye Lily''s porcelain - like skin, especially with that lotus - colored dress that made her look like a goddess, she felt like the odd one out among the three Ye family girls. Her complexion was like a dull pebble next to their shiny pearls.


    Ye Amy scrutinized Ye Lily with a hawk - like gaze. The hanging cloud - like chignon she wore was dainty and exquisite, and paired with the lotus - colored dress, it gave her an air of elegance that was as natural as breathing. Without the glitz and glamour of gold and silver jewelry, she had a simple yet noble charm, like a rare orchid blooming in a secluded corner. Ye Amy smiled, her voice as sweet as honey but with a hidden sting. "Lily, let''s not talk about the dress for now. But jewelry is a must. After all, we represent the family''s face. Grandmother would have a fit if she saw you like this. And why on earth did you choose such a hairstyle? You''re still young, and the double - loop chignon you used to wear was much more suitable for you."


    Guyu was so angry that her face turned as white as a sheet of paper. But as a servant, she was like a caged bird, unable to speak back to her masters. She could only grind her teeth in frustration. These people from the second and third branches of the Ye family were as sneaky as foxes, trying to make Ye Lily look as rustic as possible.


    Ye Lily sneered inwardly. Ye Amy was really pulling out all the stops, even bringing up the old lady. She knew very well that Lily had always been terrified of the old lady''s authority. And as for the hairstyle, Ye Amy was only a year or so older. Who was she to talk about being young? Ye Amy herself was wearing a fairy - like flying chignon and a pink gauze dress that made her look like a celestial being, trying to be the most beautiful and talented young lady. Why should Lily be the one to play the supporting role?


    After they finished speaking, Ye Lily remained silent, just smiling at them like a Mona Lisa, leaving them guessing what was going on in her head. Finally, Ye Cindy felt a bit uneasy under that gaze and snapped at the maid standing by the carriage. "Spring Peach, what are you waiting for? Take Lily to change her clothes this instant!"


    "No need," Ye Lily interrupted, her face quickly taking on a sorrowful expression, as if a dark cloud had suddenly covered the sun. "I''m dressed like this for a reason. I really love the jewelry Second Aunt gave me. It''s not that I''m being willful by not wearing it."


    The others stared at each other, their faces a picture of confusion, like they were trying to solve a complex math problem. Guyu and Jingzhe also exchanged a puzzled look, wondering what Ye Lily was up to.Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    "Father is far away in the northwest, leading the soldiers to fight like lions in a bloody battle. The Huns haven''t been driven back yet, and the soldiers are out there in the cold, wearing their iron armor. Here I am in the capital, living a life of luxury, feasting and reciting poems. I feel so ashamed. Last night, the Bodhisattva appeared in my dream, asking me to pray sincerely. So I''ve decided to wear plain clothes and not adorn myself with jewelry until Father returns victorious."


    No one had expected Ye Lily to come up with such a speech. Usually, she was so timid that she could barely string two words together, let alone speak in such a refined manner. Ye Amy and Ye Cindy were left speechless, their mouths hanging open like gaping fish. Chen Ruoqiu stroked her forehead, lost in thought. Ren Wanyun, on the other hand, looked a bit embarrassed. Ye Lily''s words made her feel like a villain. If Lily was praying for her father with such devotion, what did that make the rest of the Ye family? But there was no way she was going to let her Cindy wear such plain clothes to the Chrysanthemum Banquet. Ren Wanyun gritted her teeth and forced a kind smile. "Well, dear, you''re still a young girl. There''s no need to be so serious. Just relax at the Chrysanthemum Banquet..."


    But Ye Lily suddenly dropped to her knees and bowed deeply to Ren Wanyun. "Please, Second Aunt, grant me this chance to show my filial piety."


    They were right in front of the Ye Mansion, and there were people coming and going. Ye Lily''s sudden bow attracted the curious glances of passers - by, who stared like they were watching a fascinating circus show.


    Ren Wanyun could demand that Ye Lily wear something more flamboyant to maintain the family''s image, but could she really deny Ye Lily''s filial piety? Her own elder brother was out fighting in the northwest. If she not only didn''t pray but also didn''t support her niece''s filial act, what kind of person would she be seen as?


    Ren Wanyun''s face turned as green as a pickle. She hadn''t expected Ye Lily to respond like this, and what was even more annoying was that she couldn''t refuse. She quickly told Spring Peach to help Ye Lily up. "Oh, you silly child. How could Second Aunt not support your filial piety? You''re so thoughtful at such a young age. Fine, if you want to be plain, then be plain."


    Ye Cindy was still a bit resentful but didn''t dare to go against her mother''s decision. Ye Amy and her mother seemed to sense something different about Ye Lily. When they looked at her again, their eyes held a new kind of curiosity.


    "However," Ren Wanyun said with a fake smile, "our carriage is already full. We''ve had the butler prepare a separate one just for you, Lily. It''s quite roomy. You can follow us in the second carriage, and we''ll enter together later."


    Every year at the Chrysanthemum Banquet, Ye Lily would ride in the same carriage as these two ladies. It''s not like one more person would make it unbearably crowded. Today''s behavior was clearly a deliberate act.


    Ren Wanyun had her own scheme. Ye Cindy was at the age of finding a husband. Since Ye Xin''s official position was higher than Ye Gui''s, there was a chance that if there were noble families looking for a daughter - in - law, they might consider Ye Lily first. Ye Lily was so clumsy that without someone to guide her, she was bound to make a fool of herself. Only by doing this could Ye Cindy''s grace and poise be highlighted.


    So she had prepared two carriages. Chen Ruoqiu and her daughter had the same idea, so they naturally didn''t object.


    "Sure, as Second Aunt wishes," Ye Lily replied with a faint smile.


    Ren Wanyun was a bit surprised. She thought Ye Lily, who was usually so timid and always clung to Ye Amy and Ye Cindy, would put up a fight about being in a separate carriage. But Ye Lily didn''t even bat an eyelid.


    Now, her pre - planned speech seemed completely unnecessary.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go to my carriage then," Ye Lily said, bowing to the four of them. She then climbed into her carriage.


    The carriage was fairly spacious, but it wasn''t as fancy as Ren Wanyun''s, more like a plain Jane compared to a princess carriage.


    Guyu fumed, "Making the young lady ride alone is bad enough, and then making her follow behind? What kind of malicious intentions are these?"


    Jingzhe looked at Ye Lily with a hint of worry and let out a soft sigh.


    Ye Lily stared at the candied fruits on the small table, her hands clenching into fists slowly.


    Did they think they could embarrass the eldest branch of the family, distance her from them, and make her a laughingstock, bringing shame to Ye Xin?


    She was going to show them who would end up being the one to cause trouble.

 Sneering

    The Chrysanthemum Banquet was held at the Yanbei Hall, not far from the Prince Gong''s Mansion. This hall was established by the founding emperor and empress of Mingqi. The place was originally a meticulously - built garden from the previous dynasty, covering thousands of acres. The architecture was as grand and delicate as a fairy - tale castle. If it weren''t so far from the city center, the emperor and empress might have even turned it into a part of the palace.


    This place was nestled by mountains and water, and although it was distant, it was a paradise for enjoying the scenery. Especially in October every year, all kinds of chrysanthemums bloomed in a riot of colors, like a magical carpet of flowers. Thanks to the dedicated gardeners who took care of the rare chrysanthemum seeds, when they bloomed, it was as if one had stepped into a wonderland. Holding a competition here was truly an elegant affair.


    It took about an hour to reach the Yanbei Hall from the Ye Mansion by carriage, so snacks and food were prepared on the carriage in case anyone got hungry, like a mobile snack bar.


    Guyu opened the basket given by Nanny Gui and asked Ye Lily, "Miss, why not have something to eat? It''s a long journey, and you need your energy."


    Ye Lily looked at the contents of the basket.


    There were ice - sheep cheese, scallion rolls, and spicy - oil - coated ham legs... At first glance, they were so tempting that your mouth would start watering like a faucet. The colors were bright, and the smell was simply divine.


    But these foods had strong flavors. Things like ice - cheese and spicy - oil - coated ham legs were likely to smear one''s lipstick and, if not careful, dirty one''s clothes. Nanny Gui really had "put a lot of thought" into preparing these, in a rather sneaky way.


    The battles among the women in the inner courtyard were like small - scale skirmishes, with hidden traps and tricks. But Ye Lily had once been in the imperial harem of Mingqi, where the concubines fought for the emperor''s favor with much more sophisticated methods. These little tricks were as insignificant as a gnat compared to what she had experienced. She shook her head and told Guyu to close the box. Then she turned to Jingzhe. "No need. Jingzhe has something."


    Jingzhe carefully took out a small cloth bag from behind her. Inside were dainty little pastries. Ye Lily didn''t trust the Ye Mansion''s kitchen, so she had Jingzhe bribe the purchasing steward and asked her to bring some pastries from outside. The steward thought Jingzhe was just a gluttonous maid and didn''t suspect anything, though she was a bit surprised that a maid like Jingzhe could afford to buy pastries from Guangfu Zhai.


    Guangfu Zhai was one of the top pastry shops in Dingjing City. Even the concubines in the palace were crazy about their pastries, like kids with a new toy. In her previous life, Ye Lily wasn''t particularly fond of Guangfu Zhai''s pastries, but Wan Yu loved them to death. She couldn''t go a day without them.


    The pastries now were only as big as Ye Lily''s fingertip, shaped like delicate flowers, so cute that you just wanted to pinch them. Ye Lily shared some with Guyu and Jingzhe. At first, the two maids were hesitant, but seeing Ye Lily''s insistence, they couldn''t refuse. After taking a bite, they exclaimed in surprise, "Miss, these pastries are delicious! It''s like a little piece of heaven in our mouths."


    Ye Lily smiled. In fact, how delicious could pastries really be? But they were so cute and dainty, and girls always had a soft spot for pretty things. When Wan Yu was sent to marry into the Huns, Ye Lily had even spent a fortune to hire a pastry chef from Guangfu Zhai, hoping that Wan Yu could still enjoy her favorite pastries in the harsh land of the Huns.This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    But who would have thought... who would have thought that Wan Yu would die on the way, and Ye Lily didn''t even get to see her body.


    Ye Lily closed her eyes, a wave of pain washing over her like a tsunami.


    Wan Yu''s marriage to the Huns was instigated by Lady Mei, colluded by Chen Ruoqiu''s family, and ordered by Xu Hao. In this life, none of these people would escape. She would make them pay a thousand - fold, a ten - thousand - fold for what they did to Wan Yu.


    Guyu was happily munching on the pastries when she looked up and saw Ye Lily''s eyes turn cold and fierce, like a powerful empress on the throne, making decisive and ruthless decisions. For a moment, Guyu thought she saw a shadow of Ye Xin. Ye Xin was a man who had killed on the battlefield and seen blood. When he got angry, there was a fierce aura in his bones. Ye Lily''s eyes at this moment were exactly the same as Ye Xin''s.


    Guyu almost choked on the pastry. She swallowed hard and asked nervously, "Miss, are you feeling okay?"


    "I''m fine," Ye Lily said, lowering her eyes. "Just thinking about some things."


    Today at the Chrysanthemum Banquet and the competition, Xu Hao would also be there. Not only Xu Hao, but also several of his brothers. Among the nine princes, each had their own unique qualities, and naturally, they formed different camps. Xu Hao seemed the most harmless, getting along well with the Crown Prince''s faction.


    But who would have thought that in the end, the Crown Prince would be deposed and Xu Hao would be made the crown prince? Ye Lily had no intention of helping the Crown Prince. The people in the Mingqi royal family were as cold - blooded as snakes. They saw these noble families that had helped their ancestors build the country as old, useless dogs. They were like hunters who, after the dogs had caught the rabbits, were now worried that the dogs would turn on them. So they squeezed every bit of use out of the dogs and then killed and cooked them.


    The world was unkind, and the crown prince was unrighteous. Why should everyone be loyal to them?


    Why not just watch them fight among themselves like a bunch of wild animals? Ye Lily''s lips curled into a sly smile.


    ...


    By now, many noble families had arrived at the Yanbei Hall.


    Although today''s competition was open to both men and women, the banquet hall still separated the guests into men''s and women''s seats. On the men''s side, the young men and their fathers were busy getting to know each other, like bees buzzing around flowers, trying to build connections and support each other. After all, these young men would one day take over the family business, and making friends was an important part of that.


    The women were not as active as the men. The ladies often chatted with each other on a regular basis, so the young ladies had their own circle of friends. Three or five of them, who were familiar with each other, would gather together to chat, feeling both nervous and excited about the Chrysanthemum Banquet. They would occasionally glance at the young men they had a crush on across the hall.


    Yi Peilan was playing with the flowers on the small table. "Do you guys think you have a chance in today''s competition?"


    "I don''t think so," the girl next to her said with a laugh. "There are so many people here. I''m just an ordinary person. I''m really scared. I just hope I don''t get picked later, and no one asks me to go on stage. I don''t want to stand out, just not to make a fool of myself."


    Yi Peilan pouted. "You should at least give it a try. You know, Prince Ding will be here today, and isn''t the young master of the Li family, whom you have a crush on, also here? The young master of the Li family is so good at literature. He''s sure to go on stage. Don''t you want to seize this opportunity to show off?"


    The girl pushed Yi Peilan, her face turning as red as a tomato. "You''re talking nonsense."


    Jiang Xiaoxuan chimed in with a laugh. "That''s right, Bai Wei. Don''t be scared. If it comes to making a fool of oneself, there''s always Ye Lily to take the bottom spot. You''re definitely better than her, right?"


    "Exactly," Yi Peilan laughed so hard that she was like a flower swaying in the wind. "Every year at the competition, doesn''t Ye Lily always come to amuse us? It''s amazing how she has the nerve to show up every year. I can''t wait to see what kind of crazy outfit she''ll wear this year. Maybe something as hideous as last year''s bright red dress with purple - gold hairpins?"


    The girls burst into giggles.


    "Stop it, okay?" Feng Anning suddenly spoke up. "Is it really that funny?"


    Yi Peilan was taken aback. Then she said, "Feng Anning, you''ve been acting really strange lately. What, did you become friends with that idiot?"


    Feng Anning''s face flushed with anger. Just as she was about to retort, someone else shouted, "Hey, the ladies of the Ye family are here."

 A Stunning Revelation

    Madam Yi, Yi Peilan''s mother, and Ren Wanyun were as thick as thieves. Mister Yi and Ye Gui had each other''s backs in the officialdom, like two knights protecting each other on the battlefield. Occasionally, Ren Wanyun would even take Ye Cindy to the Yi residence for a visit. Yi Peilan was on the best of terms with Ye Cindy and also got along well with Ye Amy.


    Both the ladies present and the gentlemen on the other side of the hall turned their heads towards the entrance.


    Ye Gui and Ye Wan had been swamped with official business lately and couldn''t make it. But that wasn''t the reason everyone was looking.


    No matter what, Ye Xin, the mighty General of Martial Power, held great prestige in the imperial court. During the previous emperor''s reign, the Ye family had numerous special privileges. The term "close confidant of the emperor" fit them to a T. Whoever held the military power had the right to speak. So even though Ye Xin was often away from the capital, people still showed respect when the Ye family was mentioned. Ye Gui and Ye Wan''s smooth sailing in the court was also due to the momentum of their elder brother.


    The gentlemen looked at the Ye family because of their power and the might of the military. The ladies, however, were looking for a laugh.


    The older ladies, being more mature, would put on a polite front even if they secretly looked down on them. But the young girls were different. Maybe it was human nature to be jealous. Ye Xin had only one legitimate daughter, and as Ye Xin''s legitimate daughter, Ye Lily''s status was truly extraordinary. One could even say she was comparable to a princess. But this high - born legitimate daughter was a complete dunce, as dumb as a box of rocks, timid as a mouse, and had made a fool of herself with her infatuation with Prince Ding, Xu Hao. Unfortunately, it was a one - sided love, and the whole court knew about it.


    What''s more, compared to her two outstanding cousins, she seemed more like a country bumpkin.


    "I wonder what kind of show we''ll see today. With Prince Ding here, Ye Lily must have '' meticulously'' dressed up," Yi Peilan said, covering her mouth with a giggle.


    "Don''t you think it''ll be even funnier during the competition? With Ye Lily''s brainless personality, she''ll probably be so full of herself that she''ll volunteer to go on stage. That would be a real showstopper!" Jiang Xiaoxuan joined in the laughter.


    Bai Wei sighed and shook her head in a pretentious manner. "I really don''t know what kind of sin General Ye committed in his past life to have such a daughter."


    Just as they were talking, they saw a group of people being led in by the maids of Yanbei Hall.


    Walking in the front were none other than Ren Wanyun and Chen Ruoqiu. Ren Wanyun was wearing a thin silk robe embroidered with gold - trimmed patterns. With her plump figure and a Yuanluo chignon, she looked every bit the wealthy and dignified mistress of the house, exuding an air of authority like a queen bee ruling her hive. Chen Ruoqiu, on the other hand, was different. Even though Ye Amy was already sixteen, she still looked like a young and graceful lady. Wearing a light - green silk skirt with a pipa - lapel, she was clearly a gentle woman from a scholarly family, as delicate as a water lily.


    Behind them were Ye Amy and Ye Cindy.


    Ye Amy was dressed in a long, light - pink double - breasted feather - like silk dress. Her long hair was coiled into a Flying Immortal chignon, adorned with pink pearls. The pearls were of such excellent quality that they gave off a soft, alluring glow, attracting everyone''s eyes like a magnet. Next to her, Ye Cindy was wearing a peach - colored flower - scattered Ruyi cloud - like skirt, a bright and eye - catching color. Her hair was styled in a Hundred - Flowers chignon, making her look energetic and lively. The jade bracelet on her wrist was so translucent that it was clearly no ordinary item, shining like a rare gem in a treasure chest.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    The two of them were in their prime, one gentle and the other generous. Their expensive clothes and jewelry announced their status, and with their good looks, they were like two shining stars, attracting the gazes of many young gentlemen. On the men''s side, a gentleman couldn''t help but exclaim, "The daughters of the Ye family are truly beautiful."


    "There''s another one," Cai Lin said, his eyes fixed on Ye Amy, the girl he had a crush on. He couldn''t help but sneer at the mention of the other daughter. "The Ye family also has General Ye''s daughter. Now, that''s a real beauty," he said sarcastically.


    The gentleman didn''t seem to be aware of the rumors outside and had no idea about the comments on Ye Lily. Thinking Cai Lin was being sincere, he replied, "General Ye''s daughter must be outstanding."


    "Heh," Cai Lin let out a scornful laugh and casually pointed at Ye Amy and the others. "Well, there she is..."


    But his words got stuck in his throat.


    They saw that behind Ye Cindy and Ye Amy, there was another person. She wasn''t walking with them but was left alone, trailing behind. Ordinarily, this would have made her look dejected and timid, like a lost lamb. But somehow, she didn''t seem humble at all.


    She was wearing a black - gold embroidered shirt and a crescent - shaped phoenix - tailed silk skirt. The hem of the skirt was embroidered with large, blooming begonias, as if they were actually sprouting and blooming beneath her feet. As the girl walked, it was as if she was walking on a carpet of flowers, swaying gracefully like a willow in the breeze.


    The girl, perhaps feeling a bit cold, had a lotus - colored cloud - silk cape draped over her shoulders. In an instant, it toned down the colorful patterns, adding an air of dignity that was as imposing as a lion''s roar.


    As she got closer, everyone could finally see her face clearly. She was a girl of about fourteen or fifteen. Her hair was simply styled in a hanging - cloud chignon, with only a plain silver hairpin inserted diagonally. At the end of the hairpin, a small begonia flower bloomed, adding a touch of brightness to the otherwise somber look. The combination was truly charming.


    Her skin was fair to begin with, and the lotus - colored dress made her skin look like creamy jade. Her eyes were clear and bright, twinkling like a little wild animal''s, full of life. Her lips held a faint smile, yet it didn''t seem like a simple smile. Her nose was small and rounded at the tip, and her mouth was rosy. She had a rather cute appearance, but no one would mistake her for a mere girl.


    Some people are born with beauty but lack charisma, while others may not be extremely beautiful but have an alluring charm. This girl was rather cute and delicate - looking, not exactly a peerless beauty, but her charisma was so captivating that people couldn''t help but be drawn in. That air of dignity, that sense of elegance, and that innate nobility made people dare not have any disrespectful thoughts.


    The way she walked, with her chin slightly raised, her skirt not even rustling, and her hands folded in a perfect position, was neither stiff nor casual. It was as if she had repeated this movement thousands of times, with not a single flaw.


    This noble aura and inner dignity surrounded her, making her seem not like a young girl of fourteen or fifteen but like a seasoned woman in a high position. Ye Amy, Ye Cindy, Ren Wanyun, and Chen Ruoqiu unconsciously became her foils, like four attendants following their master. And she, walking at the end, was clearly the master.


    "Who is that?" Yi Peilan murmured. Even as a girl, she was completely spellbound by this girl. How could someone so young have such an extraordinary bearing?


    "Is this... a guest of the Ye family?" Bai Wei asked. "I''ve never seen her before."


    The men''s side was also deathly quiet. Men look at people differently from women. The people present were all in the officialdom, and they could immediately tell the difference in this girl. It wasn''t her appearance but her bearing. That calmness that came after experiencing countless storms, that noble attitude towards everything in front of her, and that hidden disdain that radiated from within.


    It was like a jaguar had entered a flock of sheep, a complete contrast.


    "Is this General Ye''s daughter?" The gentleman who had been talking to Cai Lin earlier was a bit excited. "What a beauty! What an extraordinary bearing! She''s truly outshining her predecessors!"


    "Ye Lily?" Cai Lin was stunned. He took a closer look and exclaimed, "It''s Ye Lily?"


    His words were like a bombshell, causing the whole place to fall silent for a moment. Then, an uproar ensued.

 The Prince of Yu

    Ye Lily?


    Feng Anning was taken aback. She and Ye Lily shared the same table in Guangwen Hall, so she could see more clearly than others. It was indeed Ye Lily.


    In the past few days, Ye Lily had become much quieter. Although she was quiet before, she no longer followed Ye Amy and Ye Cindy around, saying stupid things. When she was quiet, she actually didn''t look bad. Feng Anning thought Ye Lily had just become a bit smarter, but she never expected that when dressed up properly, she would be so astonishing.


    Due to the illness after falling into the water some time ago, she had lost some weight. Usually, no one noticed, but now, her chin was slightly more pointed, making her look more like a fourteen - year - old maiden than the eleven - or twelve - year - old she used to seem.


    It was like a young cub that had been huddled in its den, finally waking up after a long slumber and showing its claws for the first time.


    Scholar Liu Yan was also among the gentlemen. Although he was currently just a teacher of arithmetic in Guangwen Hall, people respected the talented. He held a rather high position among the officials. He was still young, and with his talent, if he entered the officialdom, he would surely be able to secure an official position. People in the officialdom were shrewd, always thinking about paving the way for the future. There was a good chance that Liu Yan would rise to prominence one day.


    Ye Lily''s gaze swept across the men''s side and lingered on Liu Yan for a moment.


    She knew that in today''s competition, although Liu Yan was a teacher, during the talent - competition, a conceited student had challenged the teacher. Liu Yan''s "Xingl¨¹ Ce" was a masterpiece, full of elegant writing and sound reasoning. It had caught Xu Hao''s attention that day. Later, Xu Hao had done many things to show his respect for talent, trying to recruit Liu Yan. Eventually, he got this capable general.


    This time, she was determined to prevent that from happening.


    Liu Yan was acutely aware that the girl''s gaze seemed to land on him from afar, with an air of scrutiny, like a wild animal sizing up its prey. This gave him a strange feeling. He looked back along the gaze, but Ye Lily had already turned her head away.


    The gentlemen around him were all praising, "General Ye''s legitimate daughter is so young yet has such an extraordinary bearing. She''s definitely not to be underestimated in the future."


    "She''s also quite good - looking," a young man in blue said. "How come we never noticed before? Ye Lily is actually a beauty." Young men, after all, often focus on a girl''s appearance.


    "Too bad she''s a fool," Cai Lin said, coming to his senses after the initial shock. He was annoyed that everyone was looking at Ye Lily and ignoring Ye Amy, so he snorted.


    "You''re the fool!" A sudden voice exploded in his ear. Cai Lin was startled and saw a chubby little figure in a soft red satin outfit glaring at him angrily. He was short in stature but full of bravado.


    "Sorry," a young man in green, who rushed over, smiled at Cai Lin in a good - natured way. "My little brother is being rude. Please forgive him."


    Cai Lin was about to curse, but when he saw that it was Su Mingfeng, the heir of the Pingnan Bo, and the chubby boy was Su Minglang, the second young master of the Su family, he swallowed his words. Su Mingfeng was Xiao Jack''s close friend. Who would dare to mess with him?If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    "Big brother," Su Minglang tugged at the corner of Su Mingfeng''s clothes. "That sister is so beautiful. Marry her and make her my sister - in - law."


    Su Mingfeng''s mouth twitched. Fortunately, Su Minglang''s voice was low, and no one around heard him. He bent down slightly and asked, "Second brother, do you know Miss Ye?"


    "Don''t know her," Su Minglang said innocently, playing with his fingers.


    Su Mingfeng didn''t say anything more.


    Ye Lily followed Ren Wanyun and the others to the ladies'' side.


    Generally, the ladies would sit with their friends as they pleased, and the young ladies were the same. But Ye Lily usually stayed either in Guangwen Hall or in the Ye Mansion. Ye Amy and Ye Cindy aside, no one in Guangwen Hall wanted to befriend her. But she didn''t seem to care. She found a seat and sat down on her own. She wasn''t afraid of being isolated by these girls. On the contrary, she rather enjoyed the quiet.


    Those girls were already jealous of Ye Lily''s different appearance today. They wanted to see her make a fool of herself and deliberately ignored her. But they saw that Ye Lily was sitting alone, not looking pitiful at all. There were chessboards and leaf - shaped cards on the table to keep the girls entertained. She thought for a moment, then picked up the chess pieces from the chess basket and started playing against herself.


    She was no good at the four arts of the literati - music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. In the past, due to the deliberate instigation of the second and third branches of the Ye family, she had loathed learning these things. Later, after marrying Xu Hao, she didn''t have the time. So in her previous life, when she returned from the Qin State and faced Lady Mei, who was good at singing and dancing and was so charming, she couldn''t help but feel inferior. The concubines in the harem compared her with Lady Mei, saying that she was a rough person from a military family, lacking in charm, and vulgar. No wonder Xu Hao ignored her, the empress.


    However, one doesn''t necessarily need to know how to play chess to play. Although she didn''t know how to play regular chess, during those years in the Qin State for Xu Hao, she had delved into many military strategies. She might not know chess, but she knew how to command troops, and this was a kind of battle chess.


    The daughters of the noble families watched from afar. Ye Lily looked calm and composed, and that aloof and superior bearing clearly set her apart from the others, as if she was on a higher pedestal while everyone else was below.


    "Miss Ye has really changed a lot," Madam Yi said to Ren Wanyun with a smile. "She seems to have grown into a young lady." She couldn''t say that Ye Lily had outshone Ye Amy and Ye Cindy, so she had to remind Ren Wanyun in a round - about way.


    Ren Wanyun knew it only too well. She was good at reading people''s expressions. As they walked over, she noticed that everyone''s eyes were not on her, nor on Ye Amy and Ye Cindy, but on Ye Lily at the end. She gritted her teeth inwardly. It seemed that Ye Lily had really gone all out this time, knowing that Prince Ding would be at the competition, trying every means to attract his attention and compete with her Cindy.


    She picked up the tea bowl and smiled, looking at the men''s side. "Indeed, she''s not a little girl anymore. The old lady dotes on Lily. Since her father isn''t around, she told me to keep an eye out for a suitable match for her before we came out today."


    Chen Ruoqiu, sitting beside her, had a sudden thought. Looking for a match?


    Both Ye Amy and Ye Cindy were older than Ye Lily, but they were going to find a match for Ye Lily first. It couldn''t be because of the old lady''s kindness. The old lady hated the eldest branch of the Ye family to death. How could she want Ye Lily to get a good match?


    Chen Ruoqiu''s eyes fell on Ye Cindy, who was talking to Yi Peilan. Ren Wanyun seemed eager to settle Ye Lily''s marriage before Ye Xin came back. Why? Was it because Ye Cindy was also in love with Prince Ding? Was she trying to remove this biggest threat for Ye Cindy?


    Just as she was thinking, there was another commotion from the men''s side. Madam Jiang said, "The Prince of Yu is here."


    Ye Lily, who was about to place a chess piece, paused. The white piece immediately fell onto the board. She raised her eyes and looked towards the men''s side, her gaze completely calm.


    The Prince of Yu, in her previous life, was the lame widower that the old lady of the Ye family wanted her to marry. He was lecherous and cruel, and now he was forty - two years old.


    If she hadn''t been infatuated with Xu Hao and eloped with him back then, she might have ended up as a skeleton in the Prince of Yu''s mansion.

 This Highness Is Back

    A middle - aged man was seen approaching from afar. Instead of sitting with the officials and young gentlemen, he sat at a specially arranged seat far away. This man was around forty years old, with a dark, thin, and hideous face. He was wearing a long, rich - colored robe in the shade of pine resin, and his clothing was extremely luxurious. However, he had only one leg.


    This was the Prince of Yu, the younger brother of the current emperor. The Prince of Yu was the emperor''s full - blooded brother. When he was young, he had saved the emperor''s life from an assassin, but in the process, his left leg was injured and had to be amputated, turning him into a lame man. Since then, the Prince of Yu''s personality had changed drastically. He became cruel, fierce, and extremely eccentric. He even filled his house with concubines. Although outsiders didn''t know the full details, the royal family was well - aware that the Prince of Yu had some really dirty and perverted habits. Countless women had lost their lives at his hands.


    The Princess of Yu had died seven years ago, and the circumstances were rather suspicious. But the emperor and the empress dowager protected the Prince of Yu, so the princess''s family could only swallow their bitterness. Recently, news had spread from the Prince of Yu''s mansion that the prince intended to take a new concubine.


    Suddenly, everyone in Dingjing City was filled with speculation. The Prince of Yu held a high position and was favored by the emperor and the empress dowager. When choosing a princess, the family had to be of equal status. Among the noble families, those who truly loved their daughters naturally didn''t want to send them into such a den of wolves. But there were also those who regarded their daughters as mere bargaining chips, and they couldn''t wait to exchange their daughters for wealth and glory, even if it meant sacrificing their lives.


    Look at the previous Princess of Yu''s family. Although they lost a daughter, under the emperor''s compensatory care, their family became more prosperous, didn''t they?


    Ye Lily''s gaze swept over the Prince of Yu and then landed on Ren Wanyun in the ladies'' area.


    Sure enough, Ren Wanyun''s face lit up, and she said to Madam Yi beside her, "The emperor really treats the Prince of Yu extremely well."


    Both of them were experienced in the intrigues of the inner courtyard. Madam Yi almost immediately guessed what Ren Wanyun was up to. Although she felt a bit contemptuous of Ren Wanyun for being so ruthless, since her husband and Ye Gui were on the same side, she naturally had to support Ren Wanyun. So she smiled and said, "Indeed. Although he''s a bit older, he must be very caring."


    Chen Ruoqiu, on the side, lowered her head and slowly ate the pastries, but the smile on her lips was rather strange. Caring? No one would want their daughter to marry a lame widower. Even if he was extremely powerful and caring, it was like pushing one''s daughter into a burning pit. Thinking of this, she turned her head and looked at Ye Lily.


    Ye Lily was patiently holding the chess pieces, placing them step by step according to the chessboard, as if she didn''t have a single thought for anyone else. Chen Ruoqiu suddenly felt a bit uneasy. Ever since Ye Lily woke up after falling into the water, she seemed like a completely different person. Could it be that the true nature of Ye Xin''s blood had finally awakened? The Ye Xin family all had fiery tempers. If Ye Lily found out about Ren Wanyun''s plan, would she accept it meekly?


    Just as she was thinking, Ye Lily seemed to sense her gaze and looked up at her. That glance was so cold that in the golden autumn of October, it instantly made Chen Ruoqiu''s heart freeze like an ice cube.


    Ye Lily lowered her head and looked at the chessboard in front of her.


    In her previous life, she had made a complete fool of herself at the Golden Chrysanthemum Banquet. After returning to the mansion, Ren Wanyun had mentioned the Prince of Yu''s marriage to the old lady of the Ye family. Ren Wanyun had said, "Lily''s behavior these days is really lacking. She has no redeeming qualities and has even embarrassed the Ye family. Which noble family would be willing to marry a girl like Lily? But now, there''s this great opportunity with the Prince of Yu''s mansion. If Lily marries in, she''ll be a princess. With the care of the emperor and the empress dowager, she''ll be very fortunate. Although he''s lame and a bit old, Lily doesn''t have any outstanding features either. So it''s not a bad deal for her."The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.


    What she said sounded so proper, but in fact, it was extremely vicious. It was later that Ye Lily had bribed a maid in Rongjing Hall with a large sum of money to find out these words. The old lady of the Ye family had always hated the eldest branch of the Ye family to the core. Ye Xin was the son of the original wife, and when the old master of the Ye family was alive, he was very fond of Ye Xin, which made the step - mother, the old lady, jealous. After finally waiting for the old master to pass away, Ye Xin had military achievements and was untouchable. Since she couldn''t touch Ye Xin, she could still target Ye Lily. And for a woman, nothing was more painful than a bad marriage.


    The old lady of the Ye family and Ren Wanyun hit it off immediately and were about to send someone to the Prince of Yu''s mansion to propose the matter. Ye Lily was both angry and scared. At that time, she was infatuated with Xu Hao. In a fit of desperation, she took a bundle that night and went to the Prince Ding''s mansion, begging to be taken in. She even deliberately spread the news, not caring about her reputation, thinking that since her reputation was already ruined, it would be better to become Xu Hao''s concubine than to marry into the Prince of Yu''s mansion.


    This had made the old lady of the Ye family furious. Although Xu Hao was annoyed in his heart, he didn''t treat her too badly on the surface. Perhaps he also saw the value of the Ye family''s military power to him. Although he wasn''t very affectionate towards Ye Lily, he didn''t object either. Later, when Ye Xin returned to the capital at the end of the year, what greeted him was the fact that his daughter had eloped and become someone''s concubine. He was shocked and angry, but Ye Lily went on a hunger strike to protest. In the end, Ye Xin had no choice but to sacrifice all his military achievements to get her the title of Princess Ding.


    But no one could have imagined that that was the beginning of a real nightmare.


    Ye Lily closed her eyes. All the mistakes in her previous life seemed to start from today, and today was destined to be a turning point in her this life. Those who owed her, now, it''s time for them to start repaying their debts!


    "Hey, what''s the fun in playing alone?" A voice suddenly sounded in her ear. Feng Anning had somehow walked up to her, with a slightly awkward look on her face. She sat down opposite Ye Lily and said, "How about playing a game of chess with me? But do you even know how to play chess?"


    Feng Anning lowered her head to look at the chessboard. It was just a casual question at first, but after taking a look, she became interested. After observing for a while, she still couldn''t figure out the pattern. So she asked, "What kind of chess - playing method is this? I''ve never seen it before."


    "This isn''t chess - playing," Ye Lily smiled. "This is like waging a war."


    "What?"


    "You can''t see it now," Ye Lily said calmly. "This kind of chess can only be seen when capturing the pieces at the end." Just like a net, tightly and perfectly covering everything, not letting anyone escape.


    Feng Anning shivered. "What are you talking about? It''s kind of creepy." She looked at the men''s area and suddenly her eyes lit up. She gave Ye Lily a mischievous look and said, "Look, Prince Ding has arrived."


    In the men''s area, Prince Ding, Xu Hao, was wearing a robe embroidered with gold and in the color of pine - blue, with green boots and a jade crown. He looked extremely handsome. He was already good - looking, with a rather cold and aloof bearing, yet his actions were amiable, and he didn''t seem to have the airs of a high - and - mighty prince. As he walked along, he could cause exclamations from the ladies'' area.


    Ye Lily lowered her head, her fingers clenching into fists so tightly that they dug into her palms.


    Ten years of companionship, whole - hearted support, all she got in return was a white silk ribbon and a blood debt for her entire family. Even her two children lost their lives because of it.


    This man seemed so kind on the outside, but his heart was as venomous as a snake. He seemed so just on the surface, but in fact, he was extremely heartless.


    In her previous life, this man had granted her a whole body for burial. In this life, she would make sure this man died without even a whole corpse!


    Xu Hao, this Highness is back!

 Bewilderment

    In the men''s area, besides Prince Ding, there were only Prince Zhou, Xu An, and Prince Jing, Xu Xuan, the two princes. The Crown Prince, being in poor health, wouldn''t participate in such an occasion. Prince Zhou and Prince Jing were born to Concubine Xu, and both of them were outstanding in talent. Prince Zhou was more outspoken and arrogant, while Prince Jing was reserved but scheming. These two princes also had their eyes on the throne. Everyone knew that the Crown Prince''s health was weak, and one day the emperor would surely change the crown prince. Concubine Xu was deeply favored by the emperor. In contrast, Prince Ding''s mother, Consort Dong, was much more low - key. If it weren''t for Prince Ding''s relatively good performance, she might not even be able to hold onto the position of one of the four consorts.


    In her previous life, Prince Zhou and Prince Jing were involved in the fight for the throne, but they let down their guard against Prince Ding. Firstly, Xu Hao was on good terms with the Crown Prince, always walking side by side with the Crown Prince. He even personally searched for precious medicinal herbs for the Crown Prince, and the empress was quite satisfied with Xu Hao. So the others thought that Prince Ding was just a follower of the Crown Prince. Secondly, Xu Hao was usually aloof, disdainful of participating in court affairs. Plus, Consort Dong was a cautious and timid person, spending all day chanting scriptures and practicing Buddhism, and she didn''t have a powerful natal family to support her. They thought Prince Ding couldn''t stir up any big waves.


    But in fact, the one who finally sat on the dragon throne was the very Xu Hao whom they thought couldn''t make a difference.


    Ye Lily picked up the leaf - shaped cards on the side and played with them. Just like these leaf - shaped cards, Xu Hao''s starting hand in life seemed extremely bad. Everyone thought he was out of the game from the start, but they didn''t realize that he never intended to play with the cards in his own hand. His cards were in other people''s hands, and what he had to do was to snatch them.


    "Why are you so calm?" Seeing her silent and not showing any signs of love for Xu Hao in her eyes, Feng Anning was a bit puzzled. "Don''t you like him?"


    Ye Lily looked up at her.


    Feng Anning was startled. The sharpness in that glance made her feel a chill in her heart, and she almost had an impulse to kneel down. She didn''t know where this feeling came from, but she instinctively knew that what she had just said had made Ye Lily unhappy. She paused and then said, "Actually, I don''t really like him either. How can there be such a perfect person in the world? He doesn''t seem real."


    This time, Ye Lily took a serious look at Feng Anning. She didn''t expect that this arrogant young lady from a noble family could see this. How many people were infatuated with Xu Hao''s appearance? It seemed that as long as Xu Hao was willing, all the young girls in this hall would fall for him. How come there was actually one who was different?


    She said slowly, "It seems you have someone in your heart."


    "You, what are you talking about?" Feng Anning''s face instantly turned bright red. "Don''t slander me."


    Ye Lily then stopped talking to her. She didn''t have the time to pry into a little girl''s affairs.


    She had her own things to attend to.


    People were coming and going, and most of the invitations to the Chrysanthemum Banquet had been received. Everyone should be here by now.


    Under the chrysanthemum field in Yanbei Hall, a huge platform was set up. This stage - like setup didn''t seem vulgar at all because the previous emperor had once held a ceremony to worship the heaven here. It was a platform that had been touched by the aura of the real dragon. On both sides, there were flags inserted, and there were soldiers in ceremonial uniforms with red scarves around their heads, beating drums loudly.This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    The drums rumbled, resounding through the sky. The musicians were also playing the long zither, playing a piece called "The Song of the Virtuous." It implied that the royal family was eager to seek talented people. Today''s competition was to select the truly capable people for the Mingqi Dynasty, to find the future pillars of the country.


    The music and the drumbeats entered everyone''s ears, full of a unique excitement and grandeur, making people''s hearts surge with passion. Most of the people present were young gentlemen, in the prime of their youth and full of enthusiasm. They almost got carried away by the music, wishing they could show all their talents in front of everyone, make a great future for themselves in Mingqi, and leave a glorious mark in the history of the Mingqi royal family.


    Even the young ladies couldn''t help showing excited expressions. Although they couldn''t enter the court and become officials like the boys, their fathers and brothers were the pillars of the country. Their families were outstanding, and they felt honored. Under this sense of glory, they also bathed in the imperial favor and were filled with gratitude.


    Amidst the excitement and piety of the whole audience under the imperial grace, there was only one person with cold eyes, showing no sign of being moved at all.


    Ye Lily''s gaze fell on the person playing the zither in the center. The Mingqi royal family loved this kind of thing the most. They aroused the patriotic hearts of the young gentlemen, using them to work for the decadent royal family. However, in the end, once the country was pacified, these men who had shed their blood for the country rarely had a good ending.


    It was like the saying "Once the cunning hare is killed, the hound is cooked." Every time a new emperor ascended the throne, he would get rid of the old officials. Especially those who had experienced the dark power - struggle during the fight for the throne, having witnessed the dirty deals and bloodshed of the royal family, how could the royal family feel at ease and let them rise in rank?


    These exciting melodies would only become death - knelling songs in the future. And these young men who were now immersed in the patriotic passion would only die in the treacherous power - struggles of the royal family, becoming innocent victims.


    She couldn''t save everyone in the world, but she could save her own people.


    Ye Lily gently raised her hand, and the corner of her right - hand sleeve instantly swept across the table. The bowl of clear tea was then knocked to the ground, and with a "snap," the clear sound rang out in the venue. Normally, it wouldn''t be heard, but compared with the rhythmic music, it was like suddenly pulling one thread out of a neatly arranged bunch of threads, messing up all the other threads.


    With a "bang," the rhythm of the music was disrupted.


    As if waking up from a dream, Feng Anning suddenly came to her senses. She saw Ye Lily gracefully pick up the tea cup from the ground and smile slightly. "Sorry, my hand slipped."


    The musicians on the stage, who were playing the intense rhythm and plucking the zither strings, felt their heads explode, almost fainting from the pain.


    This kind of music was learned by the Mingqi Dynasty from a foreigner who came from overseas. It had some bewitching effects, being able to slightly stir up the emotions in people''s hearts. And this piece was a battle song, which could greatly amplify the fighting spirit and the sense of loyalty in people''s hearts. If the whole piece was played, some loyal feelings might even turn into blind loyalty.


    The horror of this kind of music was something Ye Lily only witnessed after she became the empress. The Mingqi royal family used this kind of music to bewilder the young people, making them shed their blood for them. When the Huns invaded, the royal family had a large number of imperial guards protect the capital and recruited new soldiers to go to the border. They let these musicians play the drums and zither on the stage, and a large number of young people joined the army without looking back, some of them not even having reached adulthood.


    Interrupted by Ye Lily, the musicians'' momentum gradually weakened, and the final zither music was no longer as passionate as before, just an ordinary performance. And the fanatical patriotic feelings of the people present gradually dissipated, and everything returned to normal.


    But Ye Lily''s actions just now still attracted the attention of some people. In the men''s area, Xu Hao and Liu Yan looked over together.

 Drawing Lots

    Xu Hao, being a member of the royal family, was by no means ignorant of the royal family''s tricks. The clear sound of the tea cup falling to the ground, seemingly inadvertent, had actually disrupted the rhythm of the musicians on the stage, preventing those bewitching tones from continuing. Naturally, he had to see who the culprit was. Xu Hao was a cautious and suspicious person. He didn''t think this was just a coincidence.


    A young girl in purple was resting her chin on her hand, talking to someone beside her. Her expression was cold, and from a distance, she had an indescribable air that clearly set her apart from those around her.


    "Who is Ninth Brother looking at?" Prince Zhou, Xu An, followed Xu Hao''s gaze and gave an understanding smile. "Come to think of it, among our brothers, only Ninth Brother hasn''t taken a wife yet. Father has mentioned the matter of Ninth Brother choosing a concubine several times. Say, which family''s young lady is that? She looks quite good. I wonder whose relative she is here. Does anyone know?"


    "She''s the fifth young lady of the residence of the Mighty General of Martial Power. She''s my student," Liu Yan, who was standing not far away, replied upon hearing this.


    "The fifth young lady of the residence of the Mighty General of Martial Power?" Prince Jing, Xu Xuan, had a good memory. Perhaps Ye Lily''s reputation was so well - known that even the royal family was familiar with her name. He said, "Isn''t she the legitimate daughter of General Ye Xin? I think her name is Ye Lily?"


    "How could it be Ye Lily?" Xu An laughed dismissively. "The whole capital knows that Ye Lily is chasing after our Ninth Brother. Didn''t she fall into the water some days ago just to catch a glimpse of Ninth Brother? If Ninth Brother really liked Ye Lily, there wouldn''t be all this trouble. Besides, Ye Lily is a complete dunce. Look at that girl over there. She has a calm and noble temperament. There''s no way she could be Ye Lily."


    "Fourth Brother, be careful with your words. I have no such intentions," Xu Hao shook his head, but his eyes were fixed on the young girl in purple in the ladies'' area.


    He was shocked in his heart. Who was Ye Lily? In his eyes, she was no different from those other young girls who were infatuated with him. At least those girls would pretend to be reserved on the surface and knew some basic etiquette. But Ye Lily... she probably just stared at him like an idiot and couldn''t do anything else. Naturally, he wouldn''t take a liking to a girl who was the laughingstock of the whole capital. If it weren''t for Ye Xin''s sake, he would have made his disgust obvious.


    In his memory, Ye Lily always loved to wear clothes in bright reds and greens, was crazy about gold jewelry, and smeared rouge and powder on her face so thickly that she looked like a clown on a stage, and not even a good - quality stage, more like a shabby rural one. But the young girl in purple in front of him now had skin as smooth as creamy jade, delicate features, and an air of nobility that clearly distinguished her from the other women around her. How could this be Ye Lily?


    He wasn''t the only one confused. Liu Yan was also puzzled.


    As Ye Lily''s teacher for two years, Liu Yan knew her much better than Xu Hao. While a person''s appearance and clothes could be changed, their overall temperament was a different matter. Liu Yan was a scholar, and scholars valued temperament more than others. It was impossible for Ye Lily to change overnight like this.


    He hadn''t thought about the incident with the tea cup. Although he also felt that there was something wrong with the music, in his mind, how could a young girl tell what was wrong with it? Moreover, Ye Lily had never been a master of the zither.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    Everyone was lost in their own thoughts, and the musicians on the stage had finished playing. It was time for the competition to start.


    This year''s competition was different from previous years. It was divided into civil and military categories instead of by gender. Although Guangwen Hall required students to be proficient in both civil and military skills, and both civil and military subjects were taught, the rules had been the same for hundreds of years. Very few women chose the military category. In the civil category, subjects like policy - making, contemporary - poetry writing, and classic - interpretation were mostly taken by men. Because these three subjects were actually ways to select talents for the court. As one official once said, "Those who pass the imperial examinations often become generals and prime ministers, achieving great prominence."


    The military category required tests in horse - archery, foot - archery, horse - lance, and weight - bearing. But after all, it wasn''t a real military examination, so there was no need for military drills and actual arena competitions.


    Most of the young ladies took the four subjects of poetry, lyrics, songs, and paintings in the civil category. This was the default tradition. Even though the Mingqi Dynasty was relatively open - minded, it was still much harsher on women. It wasn''t just Mingqi; almost all countries were like this. Women were supposed to stay at home, take care of their husbands and children, and engage in leisurely pursuits.


    The Mingqi competition had always been divided into three parts: drawing lots, self - selection, and challenge.


    Drawing lots was something everyone had to do. The examiners shuffled the order, and the items for the competition were determined by lottery. To avoid making it too difficult, women drew lots among the four civil - category subjects, while men drew lots among the military - category and the civil - category subjects of policy - making, contemporary - poetry writing, and classic - interpretation.


    Since this was an inevitable part, every year Ye Lily would make a fool of herself in this regard. Because she was not good at any of the four subjects of poetry, lyrics, songs, and paintings.


    Self - selection was the second stage. One could choose a category they were good at and go on stage to show their skills. For example, Ye Amy often chose to play the zither, and Ye Cindy chose arithmetic.


    As for the last part, challenge, it wasn''t about choosing but challenging. Someone could go on stage and randomly choose a student to be their opponent and compete in a certain subject. This usually happened when the two sides were evenly matched. For someone like Ye Lily, choosing her would be an insult to one''s own strength. But there were also those who wanted to make fun of Ye Lily and deliberately chose her to go on stage and compete in a certain subject. The outcome was predictable. Ye Lily would lose miserably in any subject.


    So for Ye Lily, the annual competition was a nightmare. Every year, she was laughed at as a joke. Such days were too numerous to count.


    And this year was no exception.


    The chief examiner on the stage gave a long - winded speech as usual, just like in previous years. Two others brought out two small wooden barrels from behind. Inside the barrels were the lottery tickets. These tickets were marked with the items for the competition, and the students would draw them themselves.


    Both men and women had to draw. One person walked to the men''s area and handed the barrel to the male students one by one. Another tall woman held the lottery barrel and walked to the ladies'' area, asking the female students to draw in order.


    Feng Anning blinked her eyes. "I hope God blesses me. I just hope to draw the zither or arithmetic. I really don''t know anything about painting and chess." She looked at Ye Lily. "You don''t seem worried at all. Are you confident? Or have you just given up?" It wasn''t that she was being mean, but Ye Lily really was a girl who didn''t know anything about these things.


    Ye Lily didn''t respond. Did it matter what she drew? She was not good at any of the four arts of the literati.


    When the barrel reached Ye Lily''s table, Feng Anning drew first. She took out the lottery ticket and opened it impatiently. Then she let out a sigh of relief. "It''s the zither! It''s the zither! Great, all the zither practice these days wasn''t in vain. What did you get, Ye Lily?"


    Ye Lily had just withdrawn her hand from the barrel. In her palm lay a white lottery ticket, folded into a long strip. She opened it and saw a single character inside.


    Painting.

 Dont Endure

    "Painting?" Feng Anning stretched her neck. When she saw the lottery ticket in Ye Lily''s hand, she was also a bit surprised. Then she said, "Can you do it?"


    This was a valid question. Ye Lily was really not good at any of the four arts of the literati. When it came to painting, she not only lacked charm but couldn''t even paint a decent picture.


    Seeing that Ye Lily didn''t answer, Feng Anning fell silent. People were really strange sometimes. At first, she didn''t like Ye Lily, but now that Ye Lily was cold to her, Feng Anning was more eager to talk to her. She felt that the current Ye Lily had a special charm that unconsciously attracted people to get closer.


    Just as they were silent, Ye Amy and Ye Cindy walked over gracefully. Ye Amy smiled and said, "What lottery ticket is Fifth Sister holding? Let me take a look. Maybe Big Sister and I can come up with some ideas."


    Ye Cindy nodded. "That''s right. Second Sister and I drew arithmetic and painting respectively. What did you get?"


    Ye Lily didn''t say anything. Ye Amy smiled and stepped forward to take the lottery ticket from her hand. She said casually, "Fifth Sister, don''t be afraid. After all, there are two of us sisters. We''ll surely take care of you a bit."


    Feng Anning snorted. Although she didn''t like Ye Lily before, she also didn''t like Ye Amy and Ye Cindy. Her mother was a shrewd woman, and there were many sisters in her family. She could tell at a glance who had ulterior motives and who was playing petty tricks. Ye Amy and Ye Cindy were no different from those stepsisters in her family who were trying to win favor and gain power. They just wanted to use Ye Lily''s stupidity to set off their own elegance.


    Sure enough, as soon as Ye Amy said this, Yi Peilan, who heard it, sneered. "Ye Amy, what are you talking to her for? Even if you come up with the best ideas, I''m afraid she won''t be able to handle it."


    "Exactly. Let Ye Lily prepare carefully on her own," Jiang Xiaoxuan also laughed.


    Their blatant mockery was heard by the ladies and young ladies around, but they pretended not to hear. On the surface, they still looked serious, but the corners of their mouths twitched.


    There was no other reason. Every year, Ye Lily was a joke in the competition. When being laughed at became a habit, everything seemed the same. Even though such mocking behavior was inappropriate for the children of noble families.


    "Don''t say that about Fifth Sister," Ye Amy said disapprovingly. "Fifth Sister is also very hard - working." She opened the lottery ticket and exclaimed, "Oh, it''s painting. Fifth Sister, we got the same item."


    Feng Anning looked at Ye Amy in confusion. What was so exciting about getting the same item? But Ye Lily knew exactly what was going on. Ye Amy probably thought that Ye Lily''s stupidity would once again set off her own grace, especially since Xu Hao was here today. Thinking of Xu Hao, Ye Lily''s eyes darkened.


    "What are you going to paint, Fifth Sister?" Ye Cindy asked curiously. "Why don''t you let Second Sister give you some pointers?" These words were full of kindness, perfectly portraying the image of an elder sister who cared for her younger sister. Others would only say that Ye Cindy was very protective of her cousin.This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    "Thank you both for your concern," Ye Lily said coldly. "But since it''s a competition, it''s better to follow the rules. If Second Sister helps me, isn''t that cheating? Two people who cheat will be expelled from the competition together. Is Second Sister really willing to go to such lengths for me?"


    Her cold words made Ye Amy''s face change. That''s right, such behavior could be considered cheating. But in the past, everyone would just say she was kind - hearted and wouldn''t think too much about it. But being "specifically" pointed out by Ye Lily, the way people looked at Ye Amy changed.


    In the competition, one more person meant one more competitor. Everyone wanted to be the best and take all the glory. Ye Amy was on good terms with everyone in Guangwen Hall, but that didn''t mean there was no one jealous of her. These young ladies present were all her opponents. Every year, Ye Amy won first place among the women in the competition, so there was bound to be resentment. If they could find a handle on her and make her leave the competition, wouldn''t that be one less strong competitor? Immediately, those female students who had been on Ye Amy''s side stared at her, including Yi Peilan and her group.


    Ye Amy shivered. She naturally knew the stakes. When she turned around, she saw Ye Lily looking at her with a half - smile, her eyes full of mockery.


    If she backed down now, it would seem that her previous kindness was fake. If she continued, she was afraid that these students would hold onto the handle and prevent her from participating in the competition. No matter what she did, it was wrong. Ye Amy forcefully suppressed the hatred in her heart, glanced at Ye Lily, and forced a smile. "Since Fifth Sister has said so, I don''t dare to be kind - hearted anymore. Fine."


    Feng Anning couldn''t help but sneer and deliberately said loudly, "I thought you really cared about your sister. Turns out it''s just like this. You were scared off so easily. Then what''s the point of saying you''d help whole - heartedly?"


    For a moment, the way those young ladies looked at Ye Amy was rather meaningful.


    Chen Ruoqiu also heard the commotion here. She was a bit flustered. After all, Ye Amy was still young and didn''t know how to deal with the situation. At the same time, she felt a bit cold in her heart. Ye Lily could stir up other people''s emotions with just a few words, making them follow her lead. What a sharp tongue! But she couldn''t intervene. These were children''s affairs. If she, as a mother, intervened, she would be seen as acting in bad taste.


    Ren Wanyun and Ye Cindy were somewhat gloating. Ye Amy was too outstanding, which would overshadow Ye Cindy''s brilliance. If Ye Amy didn''t get a good result, only Ye Cindy would be able to hold up the reputation of the Ye family.


    Ye Amy looked at Ye Lily. She thought that if her sister had become a bit smarter now, she should speak up for her and smooth things over. After all, they were sisters from the same Ye family. What good would it do if word got out that the different branches of the Ye family didn''t get along? Besides, Ye Lily had always fawned over Ye Amy. If she offended Ye Amy, Ye Lily would have no friends left.


    But she waited for a long time and didn''t hear Ye Lily''s response. Ye Amy couldn''t help but say, "Fifth Sister..."


    "Doesn''t Second Sister need to think about what to paint next?" Ye Lily said in a flat voice. "As for me, there''s no need."


    Realizing that Ye Lily had no intention of helping her out, and seeing the slightly mocking looks from the young ladies around, for the first time, Ye Amy almost couldn''t control herself and wanted to slap Ye Lily hard. She barely held back her emotions and gritted her teeth. "It seems Fifth Sister is already confident. In that case, we''ll see how Fifth Sister shines later. It must be extremely wonderful!"


    Ye Amy emphasized the words "extremely wonderful." After saying this, she flicked her sleeves and turned around, storming off. Ye Cindy quickly followed.


    Feng Anning looked at Ye Lily and asked, "Although it was very satisfying, why didn''t you leave yourself any leeway? When you go on stage, she will surely seize the opportunity to laugh at you."


    "I don''t like to endure," Ye Lily said, looking at the chessboard in front of her. Don''t endure, don''t look back, don''t be soft - hearted.


    "Don''t endure. Strike," she picked up a chess piece and placed it on the chessboard.

 In the Same Group

    The examiners in charge of the assessment had already taken their positions on the stage. The female teachers who had held the lottery barrels earlier were busy recording each person''s item one by one, as the assessment was to be carried out in groups.


    First up was the female group, with the four categories of qin (a traditional Chinese musical instrument), chess, calligraphy, and painting. The students from the first - year class of Guangwen Hall didn''t need to participate in this assessment. Only those from the second - year and third - year classes were involved. The third - year students would be in the next batch, and this batch of second - year students numbered only about twenty - odd people.


    The girls who came to Guangwen Hall were all daughters of noble families in the capital. Illegitimate daughters naturally had no chance, and among the legitimate daughters, there were also those who invited private tutors to teach them at home. Moreover, the threshold of Guangwen Hall was quite high. Every year, one had to pay a thousand taels of silver.


    Ye Xin didn''t care about such worldly possessions at that time. He sent all three daughters of the Ye family to Guangwen Hall. Ren Wanyun was a bit displeased about this, but with Ye Xin''s decisive gesture, she didn''t dare to argue further. After all, the confiscated silver was all rewards from the emperor for Ye Xin''s military achievements.


    The twenty - two people were divided into four groups in total. There were more people in the qin category, with seven. Girls always liked things that could showcase their charm. The other three categories each had five people.


    In the painting group where Ye Lily was, there were Ye Amy, Qin Qing, the legitimate daughter of the Censor - in - Chief, Fan Liu''er from the residence of the Prefect of Fengtian, and Zhao Yan from the residence of the Left Assistant Minister.


    Both Fan Liu''er and Zhao Yan were a bit disappointed. Fan Liu''er was good at playing the qin, and Zhao Yan was good at chess. Not everyone was as proficient in every subject as Ye Amy. Not drawing the subject they were good at, and in front of the male guests, Fan Liu''er and Zhao Yan were not very happy. However, Qin Qing was as arrogant as ever. Qin Qing was beautiful and was probably the only one in Guangwen Hall who could rival Ye Amy. But it wasn''t because of her talents. Although Ye Amy was gentle and charming, Qin Qing''s stunning beauty could overshadow her without effort.


    Ye Lily''s eyes fell on Qin Qing. Today, she was wearing a long, embroidered cotton robe with wide sleeves in cyan, and a goose - yellow belt around her waist, which made her slender waist seem as if it could be encircled with one hand. Her fluttering sleeves gave her an air of a fairy. Compared with the delicate and weak Ye Amy beside her, she was more like a clear lotus.


    However, this proud and beautiful woman, when the previous emperor started to clean up the noble families and the Censor - in - Chief''s family declined, became a military prostitute. Later, it was heard that she fought with a young general in the barracks and died together with him.


    As if sensing Ye Lily''s gaze, Qin Qing looked over. She seemed a bit surprised, then turned her head away in disgust, as if she didn''t want to look at Ye Lily even for a second.


    Ye Lily didn''t care. Feng Anning, who was standing beside her, pulled the corner of her clothes and said, "Later, just draw casually. Don''t think too much."


    Feng Anning thought simply. Since she was going to make a fool of herself anyway, doing it openly would make those people lose interest. But if Ye Lily did something out of the ordinary on stage to prove herself, that would be a big problem.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    Ye Lily nodded. Then, the ceremony official on the stage struck the drum heavily, and the assessment officially began.


    The first category to be compared was "qin".


    Feng Anning was really lucky. The female students who drew "qin" today all had mediocre skills. And the few who usually played the qin best happened not to be in this category. It was like a free ride for Feng Anning.


    Feng Anning had been practicing the qin hard recently, and her efforts finally paid off. When she sat upright, she had a ladylike demeanor. Coupled with her good looks, the melody of the qin was so ethereal. Compared with the mediocre skills of the previous few, it was like a refreshing breeze, making people feel as if they were being caressed by the wind.


    A young man in a blue shirt in the men''s area said, "The melody lingers for three days."


    Cai Lin, who heard this, kicked the young man unhappily and said, "What''s this? You haven''t seen Ye Amy play the qin. If Ye Amy plays a tune, even the fairies in heaven can''t compare. You have no taste!"


    Cai Lin always protected the girl he liked. But Su Minglang, who heard his words, scornfully pouted. He seemed to want to say something, but when he saw his elder brother''s warning look, he held back.


    The "qin" category was quickly compared. The examiners on the stage began to discuss and judge. After the "qin" group was over, it was the chess - playing category. The process of the chess - playing category was much simpler. Five people played in pairs, with one - game - win system, and were scored based on their chess - playing style and strategy. In this category, Yi Peilan won.


    After chess came "calligraphy". Ye Cindy, Bai Wei, and Jiang Xiaoxuan happened to be in the same group. These three were good friends on weekdays, but in the assessment, the atmosphere was rather tense. This time, the calligraphy was to compose a poem with chrysanthemums as the theme and write it down. One was to judge the calligraphy, and the other was to judge the talent. Ye Cindy was best at chess and arithmetic rather than poem - writing. Unfortunately, arithmetic was in the men''s group, and she didn''t draw chess.


    But until the final result came out, no one knew who would win this category.


    Finally, it was Ye Lily''s group''s turn.


    Ye Amy looked at Ye Lily. Probably still bearing a grudge for Ye Lily making her lose face earlier, Ye Amy didn''t even pretend to be the kind - hearted elder sister anymore. She smiled at Ye Lily and said, "Later on the stage, Fifth Sister, you must let your elder sister win. You look so confident. I''m a bit scared."


    These words happened to be heard by Fan Liu''er, who was standing beside them. She couldn''t help but sneer and said, "Ye Amy, what are you talking about? What confidence? Could it be that Ye Lily has some tricks up her sleeve?"


    "Now that you mention it, I''m also a bit looking forward to it," Zhao Yan said, gloating. "Remember last year when Ye Lily drew the qin and broke the strings of the fine Zhuxiang Qin. She probably inherited General Ye''s valor. This year, when painting, don''t break the brush." As she spoke, she touched Ye Lily''s cheek. "Such a fair and tender face. Don''t end up painting it like a clown''s later."


    Ye Lily didn''t move and looked at her coldly. Under that extremely cold gaze, Zhao Yan''s smile gradually froze. Fan Liu''er also felt that Ye Lily''s expression was unfriendly. She suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of fear in her heart and involuntarily pulled back Zhao Yan''s hand.


    Qin Qing seemed a bit impatient. She looked at Ye Lily and said, "What are you arguing about? If you want to argue, go on stage and do it. Let everyone see your ugly faces."


    With her words, although Zhao Yan and the others were unhappy, they didn''t say anything more.


    In the men''s area, Cai Lin was looking at Ye Amy''s figure excitedly. The chubby Su Minglang tugged at Su Mingfeng and said, "That pretty sister is there too, Big Brother. Look."


    Su Mingfeng was a bit amused and annoyed at the same time. He didn''t know why his younger brother was so obsessed with Ye Lily. He was in the third - year class. This was the first time he went out after feigning a serious illness and still looked very weak, so he couldn''t participate in the assessment. He also knew Ye Lily''s reputation. After all, the whole Dingjing City knew that the Mighty General, who was so powerful on the battlefield, had a stupid daughter.


    "She will definitely win," Su Minglang said, clenching his fists.


    Su Mingfeng didn''t express his opinion. He just thought that today, Ye Amy would surely win again.


    Before going on stage, Ye Amy still couldn''t help provoking Ye Lily, "Fifth Sister, don''t hold back later. Your elder sister is waiting for you."


    "Definitely," Ye Lily replied.


    She definitely wouldn''t hold back.

 Painting

    The chief examiner was Zhong Ziqi, a Grand Secretary of the Cabinet. He was a little old man with white hair all over his head, but he was extremely serious and upright on weekdays. He just opened the scroll in his hand and began to read out today''s test questions.


    Regarding the "painting" category, it was actually different every year. But this year, since the assessment happened to coincide with the Chrysanthemum Banquet, the topic was much simpler. Just like the "calligraphy" category, which was about chrysanthemums, the "painting" category was also about chrysanthemums.


    There were five long tables on the stage, with brushes, ink, paper, and inkstones on them. The students walked to the tables in order, and the drummer who beat the drum struck it heavily, and the assessment began.


    Everyone stretched their necks to look up.


    These five people were really a very distinctive group. Ye Amy was a well - known talented girl, Qin Qing was beautiful and proud, Fan Liu''er and Zhao Yan were a pair of sisters with a good relationship, and Ye Lily, of course, was the stupid and ignorant dunce.


    Most of the men were looking at Ye Amy and Qin Qing, while most of the women were looking at Ye Lily.


    Bai Wei covered her mouth and said, "Ye Lily looks quite well - behaved today. She hasn''t made any strange moves and looks quite decent."


    Including this time, Ye Lily had participated in the assessment four times. The first time she drew chess, she randomly placed a few pieces and was quickly defeated. The second time she drew calligraphy, she knocked over the inkstone and soiled her clothes. The third time she drew the qin, she broke the strings of the fine Zhuxiang Qin. It was less about people coming to see Ye Lily on stage and more about watching her make a fool of herself in full view.


    But today was a bit different.


    The high platform was spacious. The young girl sat upright in front of the table. Her posture of holding the brush was very proper, as if she had received strict training, and not a single flaw could be found. In the golden autumn of October, the rustling cold wind passed through the hall, lifting the broken hair on her forehead. She slightly lowered her head, and only her oval - shaped small face could be seen, and her drooping eyelashes drew a beautiful arc.


    She was actually quite beautiful.


    The lotus - colored cape fluttered in the wind. She sat upright, but her strokes were unrestrained. It seemed that she didn''t care at all, yet that air of certainty was like the begonia in her black hair, blooming flamboyantly in a restrained way.


    Madam Yi pursed her lips and said to Ren Wanyun with an ambiguous expression, "Lily has really grown up."


    Ren Wanyun forced a smile, but her hands secretly tightened.


    Behind them came the voices of the young girls talking.


    "Ye Lily hasn''t made a fool of herself yet. Could she really have changed her nature?"


    "Impossible. She''s probably just putting on an act. Didn''t you see that she didn''t even think before she started painting? Ye Amy still needs to think for a while. The most likely thing for her is to just scribble."If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    Feng Anning looked at Ye Lily on the stage, and that strange feeling came again. She suddenly had an intuition that today''s Chrysanthemum Banquet might not be the same as before. For example, Ye Lily on the stage, would she really make a fool of herself?


    Or, in an irresistible way, shatter all the wrong perceptions people had of her.


    In the men''s area, some people also gradually noticed the difference.


    This group was probably the most pleasing to the eye in the entire female group. Ye Amy was elegant in pink, gentle and charming. Qin Qing was proud and beautiful in a cyan wide - sleeved dress. Fan Liu''er was charming and lively, and Zhao Yan was mischievous. If we were to say who had the least characteristics, it would be the stupid, cowardly, and vulgar Ye Lily, right?


    But at a glance, among the five people, Ye Lily was not overshadowed at all. Instead, she stood out.


    She just sat there quietly. Although she was clearly lowering her head, she had a sense of looking down on all living beings, as if... as if that delicate figure was standing in a position of decisive power, making people involuntarily feel a sense of submission.


    Liu Yan frowned. How could a person''s temperament change so drastically? Was this really Ye Lily?


    Xu Hao couldn''t hide his surprise. He didn''t notice the huge difference between Ye Lily now and before. Instead, the way Ye Lily sat, with her straight back, and her every move reminded him of someone.


    The current mistress of the six palaces, the Empress.


    Xu Hao knew his idea was absurd. The whole Dingjing City knew that Ye Lily was infatuated with him, and he also hated being loved by such a woman. But most of the time, the news about Ye Lily he heard was from rumors. It was rumored that Ye Lily was ignorant, vulgar, rough - mannered, stupid, and cowardly. Now, he only had one feeling in his heart. Perhaps those rumors were not all true.


    "How strange," the young man in the blue shirt who had been scolded by Cai Lin before said in surprise. "Didn''t they say that Ye Lily from the second - year class is a dunce? She doesn''t look like it."


    Cai Lin was also stunned. His eyes had been following Ye Amy, but Ye Lily seemed to have a kind of magic that made people involuntarily notice her. As if she was born to stand in a place where people could see her, especially today. He tried to suppress his strange thoughts and snorted, "She''s just putting on an act."


    "Big brother, she will win, right?" Su Minglang tugged at the sleeve of the person beside him.


    Su Mingfeng''s eyes were smiling, but his expression was a bit strange.


    "Ye Lily?"


    After the time it took to burn an incense stick, the drummer struck the drum again, indicating that the time was up.


    Ye Amy put down her pen. She was very confident in her painting today. On her left was Qin Qing, who had also completed her painting and was washing her brush. Even such a simple action, when she did it, was as beautiful as a painting.


    But no matter how beautiful she was, in the assessment, it was never about beauty.


    She turned to look at Ye Lily again. She thought that Ye Lily always failed in everything. Today, she didn''t make any mistakes. Maybe she really had become smarter with someone''s advice. A person could pretend, but talent couldn''t. At this moment, she should be in a hurry and not have finished, right?


    However, in front of her eyes, Ye Lily had already put down her pen and was looking calmly at the person who came to collect the scrolls.


    Ye Amy''s smile froze.


    "Okay, go down." After all the scrolls were collected, it was time to judge the assessment of the second - year female students, which also took time.


    "Fifth Sister, what exactly did you paint?" After Ye Amy stepped down from the stage, she couldn''t wait to ask Ye Lily tentatively.


    For some reason, Ye Lily made her very uneasy.


    "You''ll know later," Ye Lily smiled slightly, and the smile seemed to contain something more profound.


    She turned around and walked to a place where no one could see. Then she said to Guyu beside her, "Find a way to send this to the second young master of the Jingdian Shi''s residence. Look, it''s the person in the lake - green clothes, the third one from the left in the opposite seat."


    Guyu hesitated for a moment, still a bit confused, and then said, "This servant understands."


    "Go," Ye Lily patted her on the shoulder, walked back to her original seat, and looked at Liu Yan from a distance.


    As soon as Liu Yan looked up, he met a pair of eyes. From a distance, he could see the scrutiny in them.


    I''m sorry, Liu Yan. Ye Lily thought to herself. I''ll use your hand to shake the seemingly unshakable foundation of the Mingqi royal family.


    After all, you owe me.

 Victory

    On the stage, the examiners were assessing the results, while the students. It was as if a swarm of chirpy sparrows had gathered, with their voices creating a lively din.


    Today, Ye Lily didn''t make a fool of herself. This made the assessment seem a bit dull, but it also caught the attention of her classmates who usually didn''t give her a second glance. People are such strange creatures. Just like a broken-down old car that suddenly starts running smoothly, even the slightest improvement in someone who was once considered bad can make them seem like a new person in others'' eyes.


    Feng Anning was rather nervous. She kept looking towards the examiners on the stage, her eyes darting back and forth like a squirrel eyeing a nut. And up on the stage, for some unknown reason, the examiners seemed to be in a heated argument. It was like a showdown of wits, with each one trying to prove their point.


    "Seems like it''s quite intense today," XuXiu''an laughed. "But after all, they''re just girls. Why be so serious? They''re not going to become officials anyway." He was always a bit full of himself, not caring if the adults around him might be offended. After all, some of their daughters were among the students who had just performed on stage.


    "The assessment opportunity is rare," Xu Hao said. "Naturally, one should seize it well."


    "Brother Nine is right," XuXiuxuan picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip. "If there are any particularly outstanding girls, Brother Nine should also take note." Although he seemed calm, he was a tough nut to crack. He was subtly probing whether Xu Hao would find a wife with a powerful background.


    "Brother Five is joking," Xu Hao shook his head. "My marriage will be decided by the Emperor. How can I have a say in it?"


    This was true. Xu Hao always did things as arranged by the Emperor and rarely took the initiative on his own. To outsiders, such a prince seemed overly docile and lacking in ambition, just like Concubine Dong. But in the eyes of King Jing, XuXiuxuan, there was always something different about him.


    "In life, one has to take a shot at things. The same goes for choosing a wife, doesn''t it?" King Jing said with a hidden meaning. "Until the very end, who knows what the outcome will be?"


    King Zhou also noticed his younger brother''s probing of Xu Hao. His eyes rolled around, but he didn''t say a word.


    Before long, the examiner on the stage stood up to announce the results.


    In the qin category, as expected, Feng Anning took the lead. There weren''t really any extremely strong competitors in this group, and Feng Anning stood out like a bright star in a dark sky. She was naturally overjoyed. She went up to receive the assessment flower bouquet and then happily ran down the stage to show it to Madam Feng. Madam Feng was delighted. Such an honor, although it couldn''t lead to an official career for a woman, was like adding icing on the already delicious cake. The children of noble families certainly didn''t lack wealth and luxury, but their own talents and beauty could clearly distinguish their status. Feng Anning had just elevated her status a notch with today''s assessment.


    In the chess category, Bai Wei took the first place. The examiner who specifically recorded the chess game showed the drawn chess moves to the people below to ensure fairness. Ye Lily glanced at the chessboard. In several rounds of the game, Bai Wei''s moves were much more meticulous, so she managed to reach the end. However, she was too focused on the minor details and failed to view the overall situation better, which made the progress a bit sluggish and rather cumbersome.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.


    In the calligraphy category, Ye Cindy only got second place. The first place went to Yi Peilan. Her boudoir - resentment poem about chrysanthemums was written quite elegantly and cutely. Although it was a bit much for an unmarried girl to write such a poem, Guangwen Hall was known for breaking through the constraints of etiquette and not being too strict with women. Moreover, the little poem was indeed written with charm and cuteness. It wasn''t just about simply praising chrysanthemums but expressing lovesickness through them, adding another layer of depth. Ye Cindy''s face didn''t look too good. After all, composing poems wasn''t her forte, so she could only feel helpless.


    Finally, it came to Ye Lily''s group - "painting".


    The examiners on the stage had different expressions on their faces. It was obvious that this group had caused the most intense argument just now. The female relatives were all speculating. They thought it must be difficult to choose between Ye Amy and Qin Qing, as these two were often compared in Guangwen Hall. Qin Qing sat there with a haughty expression, seemingly not caring about the result at all, but the fingers holding the tea cup were a bit stiff. In contrast, Ye Amy seemed much calmer. She sat next to Chen Ruoqiu, her eyes showing a bit of coquetry and shyness. Chen Ruoqiu looked at her tenderly. This daughter was intelligent and sensitive, with talents as outstanding as hers. She was proficient in all aspects of art, and every year in the assessment, she was the center of attention. Judging by her happy appearance, she should have been a shoo - in for the top spot today. Ye Amy was naturally confident. She had the brushwork skills, the charm, and even the concept. It was as if she had long figured out the preferences of these examiners and could always present the best work. So what if Qin Qing was beautiful? She was just a pretty face with no real substance. Thinking of this, her eyes turned to Ye Lily sitting on the other side. Today, Ye Lily had made her suffer so much. She had thought Ye Lily would make a fool of herself on the assessment stage, but who knew she managed to get through it safely. But when the paintings were to be shown to everyone, Ye Lily was bound to be ridiculed. Anyway, Ye Lily was going to make a fool of herself, and a trace of pleasure flashed through her mind.


    The examiner in charge of announcing the results loudly sang on the stage, "The first - class in the painting group - Ye Lily -"


    Ye Lily? First - class!


    It was like a huge bomb had been dropped, and everyone started making a racket. Even the examiner''s voice announcing the names of the following candidates was drowned out.


    Ye Amy''s smile froze on her face. She looked at Chen Ruoqiu in disbelief, her voice trembling, "Mom, just now, who was the first - class? I must have heard wrong."


    Chen Ruoqiu pinched Ye Amy''s arm. Although she was shocked and angry in her heart, she had lived a few decades more than Ye Amy. She knew that in this situation, there were surely many onlookers waiting to see Ye Amy''s reaction. If Ye Amy could be calm and composed, it would be fine. But acting like this, she had already lost her composure.


    Ye Xin and Ren Wanyun were gloating over Ye Amy''s first - time loss of face. But when they heard it was Ye Lily, they were also taken aback. They thought the examiner had made a mistake with the names of Ye Amy and Ye Lily.


    The female relatives'' seats were in an uproar, and naturally, the male relatives'' seats were also in chaos.


    "What''s going on? Why isn''t it Amy?" Cai Lin suddenly stood up and looked at her classmates beside her. "Did I hear wrong? Did that old guy misread the name?"


    There were surely many people with the same thought. Especially the young men who were classmates with Ye Lily, they were all discussing with extremely surprised looks on their faces.


    "Look, brother, I knew she would win," Su Minglang pulled Su Mingfeng. Among this group of people, he was probably the happiest. The white fat on his face was jiggling up and down like a bowl of wobbly jelly.


    Su Mingfeng was also at his wit''s end. Who could have expected it to be Ye Lily? You know, before each assessment, there would be private gambling houses opening bets. He had bet a thousand taels of silver on Ye Amy! Well, that thousand taels of silver had gone down the drain. If Lord Su found out, he would probably skin him alive. Looking at the overly excited Su Minglang, Su Mingfeng felt like crying but had no tears.


    Liu Yan frowned. Instead of looking at the examiner on the stage, he looked at the purple - clothed girl in the female relatives'' seats.


    Her face was unusually calm. She looked indifferently at everyone''s surprise and doubt, as if she were a statue carved from ice.


    She had known she would win long ago.

 Understanding

    The discussion was still going on. The examiner on the stage had already shown the painted scrolls to everyone to prove the fairness of the result.


    Fan Liu''er and Zhao Yan''s paintings were of the same style. They both depicted the blooming chrysanthemums in the garden in autumn. To be fair, they were quite beautiful, but the artistic conception was too ordinary, like a plain - Jane dress without any fancy embroidery. So they naturally got the lower rankings.


    Qin Qing painted a "Red Fairy", a large chrysanthemum. This was probably a type of chrysanthemum she was familiar with. In the scroll, only this single chrysanthemum was depicted, with every detail clearly shown, as if it were about to jump out of the paper. She took a different approach, completely leaving aside the talk of artistic conception and charm, and simply showing off her painting skills. A "Red Fairy" was vividly presented on the paper, and it was truly beautiful. But the assessment wasn''t just about painting skills; it also tested the artistic conception. So no matter how beautiful this chrysanthemum was, it could only get the third place.


    Soon, it was Ye Amy''s turn. Ye Amy bit her lip and sat upright next to Chen Ruoqiu. She tried to maintain a smile on her face, but her fists were clenched tightly. In the past, at this time, she would have been smiling gracefully, accepting everyone''s sincere praise and envy. But now, this "second - class B" was like a sharp slap in the face, making her feel that everyone was looking at her with mockery and ridicule.


    Ye Amy painted a withered chrysanthemum. In the howling wind and rain, many petals of the chrysanthemum in the courtyard had fallen, but the remaining few petals were still firmly attached to the branches, standing straight, just like a noble and upright person with great integrity. And there were two lines of poetry written beside it: "Rather die with fragrance in the branches, never be blown down by the north wind."


    This painting could be said to have a lofty concept. Generally speaking, from the painting to the person, the withered chrysanthemum in the painting had a noble quality, and the painter must also be seen as an upright and noble - minded person. The chief examiner, the Grand Secretary of the Cabinet, Zhong Ziqi, loved such talented and noble - character people the most. If Ye Amy''s painting couldn''t get the "first - class", it was really hard to imagine what Ye Lily had painted.


    "The painting is so good? Why is it only second - class B?" Bai Wei exclaimed. "I really don''t understand."


    Chen Ruoqiu also couldn''t figure it out. At first, she thought Ye Amy was a bit nervous today and had taken the wrong path. But when the painting was taken out, she knew her daughter hadn''t made a mistake. Just like in previous assessments, it was indeed worthy of the first - class. But why was the result different?


    Ren Wanyun was gloating. Ye Amy was talented and always outshone Ye Xin in the assessments. Now that Ye Amy was having a hard time, although she wasn''t happy that Ye Lily had won the first place, since it had nothing to do with her, she was more than happy to watch the show.


    The examiner on the stage asked two young boys to unfold the scroll, and the commotion suddenly stopped.


    The painting paper was large, but Ye Lily''s painting had a lot of blank space. Her painting skills were not outstanding. So she just roughly painted a distant view, but unexpectedly, it had a magnificent and grand atmosphere, like a vast ocean stretching to the horizon.


    On the scroll, there were boundless yellow sands, a setting sun spouting blood - red light, a broken sword standing in the loess, and a bunch of white chrysanthemums under the sword.


    Here, the chrysanthemums seemed to be just a small ornament, so small that you could hardly see the veins of the petals. But in this painting, it was like the finishing touch of a dragon - painting, with a desolate and sad feeling bursting out.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    Everyone present was quiet for a moment. Through the paper and brush, they seemed to be able to feel the desolation, tragedy, and the helpless struggle.


    It was war.


    Chen Ruoqiu and Ye Amy both trembled. After seeing clearly what was painted on the scroll, they knew there was no chance of turning the situation around.


    Yes, Ye Amy was indeed elegant in taste and her style was not vulgar. She could show both character and nobility. But Ye Lily''s painting completely transcended the "individual". If Ye Amy was using chrysanthemums to praise people, Ye Lily was using flowers to express her aspirations. How could the emotions of an individual compare with the cruelty of war?


    No wonder the examiners had been arguing and couldn''t come to a conclusion for a long time. They probably never expected such a magnificent and powerful painting to come from the so - called "blockhead" Ye Lily.


    The chief examiner, Zhong Ziqi, said, "Student Ye Lily, come up and tell us why you painted this picture."


    Every student who got the "first - class" had to talk about their feelings about winning. But today, asking Ye Lily to talk about the reason for painting was naturally because everyone didn''t believe she could create this painting. They thought she might have gotten the idea from somewhere else.


    Ye Xin smiled and whispered to Yi Peilan beside her, "Now she''s going to be exposed."


    "But is this really not her painting?" Yi Peilan was a bit confused. "We all saw it just now. She painted it stroke by stroke herself."


    "Her painting skills are not outstanding, and as for the artistic conception, who knows if someone gave her pointers." Ye Xin looked disdainfully at Ye Lily, who was walking onto the stage. "I''ve lived with her for so many years. I know what she can do. Academician Zhong asking her to explain the reason for painting, I''m afraid she won''t be able to say anything and will lose all her face again."


    Yi Peilan smiled when she heard this. "I said so. There''s no way she could become a talented woman so quickly. She probably invited an expert to give her advice in order to attract that -" Her eyes glanced ambiguously at the direction of Prince Ding in the male relatives'' seats. "Ye Lily has really gone to great lengths for him."


    Ye Xin''s face stiffened. She suppressed her unhappiness and said, "Let''s just wait and see."


    On the stage, Ye Lily looked quietly at the unfolded scroll. She slowly stretched out her hand and, under the surprised eyes of everyone, stroked the painting.


    "The reason I painted this picture is that I heard my father say that every year on the battlefield, how many heroic young men die in the line of duty, their bodies wrapped in horsehide and buried in the yellow sand. And because the journey is so far, they can only be buried on the battlefield. At that time, there are no chrysanthemums in the deserts of the northwest or the grasslands of the northern border. Chrysanthemums bloom in the warm south and in the prosperous capital city. Here, there is peace and prosperity, and people don''t have to worry about food and clothing, but it comes at the cost of the lives of the border soldiers."


    The discussion gradually stopped, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the purple - clothed girl.


    Her eyes were calm, and she told the story as if she were a bard singing a ballad. "My father once said that the soldiers who died in the war couldn''t even have a bunch of white chrysanthemums after their sacrifice. There are no flowers blooming on the battlefield, and the soldiers never even experienced a proper mourning. And their wives and children can only wear white chrysanthemums on their heads and offer them from afar in their hometown."


    "I thought that all of you here can enjoy the chrysanthemums in peace because the brave young men are guarding the border. Unfortunately, I can''t do much for them. All I can do is paint a bunch of white chrysanthemums in front of a pile of loess on the scroll to comfort the heroic souls."


    The girl stood in the wind, her eyes clear. Her words were sonorous and forceful, as if her voice was the only clear and pleasant sound in the world, like the morning bell and evening drum, striking everyone''s hearts.


    Ye Lily slightly lowered her eyes.


    The royal family of Mingqi wants to deal with the noble families, especially the Ye family, doesn''t it? But the world is big, and people have eyes to see and ears to hear. Blocking people''s mouths is more difficult than blocking a river. Since the royal family wants to target the General''s Mansion, she will let the whole world see.


    Look, the meritorious deeds the Ye family has won with their lives, the city walls of Mingqi that the Ye family has guarded with their lives. Now, you noble children are enjoying peace and prosperity in the capital, all built on the flesh and blood of the soldiers on the battlefield!


    Treading on the blood of the soldiers, does the royal family of Mingqi still dare to openly suppress the Ye family?


    If you dare, don''t be afraid of the eyes of the world!

 The Purple-Robed Youth

    The most supreme is the imperial power. More powerful than it is the mouths of the common people.


    It''s possible to suppress them with iron hands.


    But if that day really comes, and the common people dare not speak freely, wouldn''t it be a joke that they look at each other in fear?


    The royal family of Ming Qi is like this. They have done many dirty things inside, but still pretend to care about the country on the surface.


    Ye Lily''s words made everyone present fall silent.


    The daughters thought of the glory of their ancestors. If their family were military officers, they were even more moved.


    The male students, being young and full of vigor, respected the battlefield soldiers everywhere. They naturally worshipped heroes too.


    But some people were not so happy.


    The three princes of Ming Qi present all frowned at the same time. Others didn''t know, but they knew what the royal family was thinking about these noble families.


    The Ye family was too powerful and would be eliminated by the emperor one day with some excuses. But the Ye family had a good reputation among the people for many years.


    It''s not easy to bring them down. Ye Lily''s words seemed to mourn the soldiers, but in fact praised their achievements and put the soldiers in a prominent position.


    If the royal family did anything wrong, they would be morally wrong.


    Was she intentional?


    Everyone looked up. After the girl finished speaking, she fell silent. Her robe was a bit wide and fluttered loudly in the cold wind, making her figure look very weak.


    Maybe we thought wrongly. She''s just a girl in the boudoir. This time she won the first place unusually because she was Ye Xin''s daughter.


    Ye Xin must have told her about the battlefield, so she was lucky.


    Prince Yu stared at the purple-robed girl. After a while, he suddenly smiled meaningfully and said, "This Miss Ye is very interesting."


    For some reason, when Prince Yu said this, Hao and Xu Hao frowned at the same time and had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    When King Zhou heard this, he asked meaningfully, "Does Uncle like that Miss Ye? I heard that she''s ignorant. But now it seems not so.


    She''s sharp-tongued and good-looking. If there''s another princess... " He laughed very vulgarly, "It should be very interesting."


    Prince Yu is over forty now. And he''s cruel and fierce. Countless women died because of him. If Ye Lily fell into his hands, she would die soon.This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    King Zhou''s words were a bit too much. But he was always so arrogant. So others weren''t surprised. But it''s too immoral to put a young girl in such danger.


    King Jing thought farther than his brother. Now although the royal family wants to suppress the Ye family, the Ye family has military power.


    It''s like a man with precious jade. Any prince who gets the help of the Ye family privately will have a huge advantage in the fight for the throne.


    But if Ye Lily marries Prince Yu, Prince Yu has no power to fight for the throne. It''s like putting the military power in the royal family and no prince will covet it. Maybe it''s the best way.


    Thinking of this, King Jing Xu Hao Xuan nodded and said, "Miss Ye is indeed quick-witted. If Uncle thinks it''s good, there''s nothing wrong."


    Xu Hao frowned even tighter. He thought of what King Jing thought of. He knew that if Ye Lily married Prince Yu''s mansion, it would be beneficial to him.


    First, at least he could get rid of Ye Lily''s entanglement and avoid being a joke. Second, the Ye family''s military power was too hot.


    Even if he wanted to use it, he was afraid that the emperor would suspect him and it wouldn''t be worth it. It''s better to put it in Prince Yu''s mansion and wait for the opportunity.


    But for some reason, he always felt an unhappy thought. It seemed that this wasn''t right.


    Hao looked worriedly at Ye Lily who was walking down the stage. She walked calmly and her expression was calm. Maybe she didn''t know that her fate was in the hands of these royal children.


    He sighed in his heart. After all, they were teacher and student. But he was just a small teacher and couldn''t change anything. He could only feel sorry for Ye Lily''s fate in his heart.


    Prince Yu waved his hand impatiently. He wasn''t very happy. The smile on his mouth was a bit cruel. "Nephews, I know what you are thinking.


    Prince Yu''s mansion can''t handle the Ye family." He looked at his crippled leg. "But, the Miss Ye is interesting. It''s not bad to play with her."


    Su Ming Feng looked at this side. He was close to Xu Hao and others. He just pretended to watch the situation on the stage seriously. But he was a bit angry in his heart.


    Even if Ye Lily was as stupid as others said, if she was targeted by Prince Yu, she would be in danger. If Ye Xin was in Ding Jing, it would be fine.


    But Ye Xin won''t come back until the end of the year. Without the protection of her father and brothers, how could a little girl compete with these wolves?


    As if expecting the tragic ending, Su Ming Feng sighed. He took Su Ming Lang to Mr. Su and left the seat quietly first.


    Ye Lily didn''t know about the changes among the male guests. Jing Zhe was very happy for Ye Lily for a while. But Ye Amy finally couldn''t keep her good expression and left the seat stiffly.


    After the female group''s examination, it was the turn of the male group. The girls who had taken the examination left to rest one after another.


    Feng An Ning followed Ye Lily. This proud girl finally showed an admiring expression to Ye Lily and said, "You did very well just now. It''s great."


    Ye Lily replied, "You''re not bad either."


    Maybe thinking of winning first in the "qin" category, Feng An Ning smiled and said, "Hard work pays off. I''ll go to the carriage to get something. Wait for me here."


    After Feng An Ning left, Ye Lily walked to the plum forest of Yan Bei Tang. The plum blossoms didn''t bloom in this season, but the trees were lush and very thick.


    Gu Yu came out from among them. She looked around and whispered, "Miss, it''s already sent to the young master of the Jing Dian Shi family. It was replaced by bribing the servant outside. It''s safe for sure."


    "Very good," said Ye Lily.


    Gu Yu was still a bit confused. She didn''t understand why her miss did this. You know, her miss couldn''t possibly know the young master of the Jing Dian Shi family.


    Just then, they heard a light laugh from above. The three all looked up and saw a purple figure falling from the nearby tree branch. In a moment, it landed in front of them.


    The purple-robed youth was so handsome that he didn''t look like an ordinary person. He crossed his arms and leaned lazily against the tree trunk. He smiled slightly, but his eyes were as deep as the winter night in Ding Jing, with a chilly coldness.


    It was Xiao Jack.

 37 His Question

    "Miss." Gu Yu and Jing Zhe were both a little alert and protected in front of Ye Lily.


    Shouting loudly would be too improper. Moreover, this young man was dressed richly and was very noble and handsome, which made people wonder about his identity.


    But after all, he was a stranger. Gu Yu and Jing Zhe were always afraid of something unexpected.


    "Gu Yu, Jing Zhe, you guard at the entrance of the forest." Ye Lily said.


    "But miss..." The two were a little hesitant.


    "Go." Ye Lily frowned slightly.


    Somehow, she was good at giving orders. Whenever she ordered the maids to do something, she would have a strange kind of dignity that made people dare not refuse.


    Jing Zhe and Gu Yu had to retreat to the entrance of the forest.


    "You are interesting." Xiao Jack leaned against the tree trunk and looked at her playfully.


    Clearly a young master of noble birth, but his eyes were as sharp as the blood blade on the battlefield. Even his plain tone could bring out a chilly coldness.


    After all, he had seen blood on the battlefield.


    "What does Lord Xiao want to say?" Ye Lily asked.


    Xiao Jack''s sudden appearance was certainly not for casual chat. This person was young but had his own ideas. Even the old lord couldn''t control him.


    So he did things more freely and people couldn''t figure him out.


    "Prince Yu''s mansion is still lacking a princess. That cripple seems to have his eyes on you. I want to say congratulations." His tone was unclear.


    But calling Prince Yu a "cripple" was very bold. But when Xiao Jack said it, it carried a hint of contempt and mockery, as if Prince Yu was just a dirty thing.


    This person had a very high spirit.


    Ye Lily thought in her heart but didn''t show it on her face.


    She forgot whether this calm look in the other person''s eyes represented something. Xiao Jack suddenly took a step forward.


    He was very tall and Ye Lily was completely covered in his shadow.


    The purple-robed youth slightly bent down and leaned close to her ear and said, "You knew it already."


    The young man smelled nice of cold bamboo.


    His voice was deliberately lowered, with an ambiguous magnetism. This action was also ambiguous.


    Ye Lily looked up.


    That handsome face was right in front of her and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, adding a hint of evil that knew everything to his smile.


    But she wasn''t a real young girl.


    She just lowered her eyes and said, "So what if I knew? And what if I didn''t?"


    Seeing that she was indifferent, Xiao Jack was too lazy to act like a playboy.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    He pushed her away without pity and raised a paper letter with a frivolous smile, "You knew but weren''t worried about your own business. Instead, you worried about the second young master of Jing Dian Shi family?"


    Ye Lily''s eyes moved suddenly and then stared at him tightly.


    Her tone involuntarily carried a bit of fierceness, "Is Lord Xiao too nosy?"


    "You are nervous about a piece of paper." Xiao Jack returned to his cynical look.


    "What relationship do you have with the second young master of Jing Dian Shi family? Why do you help him? Or... Miss Ye, what are you planning?"


    Ye Lily''s face was as calm as water and stared at the paper in Xiao Jack''s hand.


    The paper was thin but it was a heavy stone in her heart.


    It was the "Strategy for Laws" that she had written for a long time.


    In her previous life, Hao was discovered by Xu Hao because of this strategy and was recruited as his advisor from then on to plan for Xu Hao''s empire.


    Now he hasn''t shown his talent yet.


    Ye Lily wanted to cut off this possibility before. Not only that, it was the safest way for Hao never to serve the royal family.


    And the second young master of Jing Dian Shi family, Gao Yan, was a new noble in Ding Jing City besides the ancient noble families with long heritage.


    The royal family of Ming Qi wanted to suppress the old noble families and naturally support the new ones. The Jing Dian Shi family was the most prominent one among the newly supported ones.


    The eldest son of Jing Dian Shi family, Gao Jin, was truly talented.


    Later, when Xu Hao ascended the throne, he promoted him vigorously. The Jing Dian Shi family was favored and became more and more domineering.


    And this Gao Yan... Even coveted her Qing.


    If she wasn''t the empress of the six palaces at that time and Xu Hao hadn''t started to deal with the Ye family, maybe Qing would have been in danger.


    This Gao Yan was less talented than his elder brother and was very vain.


    He always liked to claim his elder brother''s achievements as his own. He was vengeful and narrow-minded. Anyway, he was just a troublemaker.


    In the previous life, Gao Yan didn''t enter the official career.


    In this life, the Jing Dian Shi family hasn''t reached its peak yet. Gao Jin has just entered the official career. She might as well give it a push and send Gao Yan into this official career.


    Giving Hao''s "Strategy for Laws" to Gao Yan was because she knew that every year during the examination, Gao Yan would ask his servant to buy a test paper outside with money.


    Today, Gu Yu and others replaced this test paper. With Xu Hao''s character of "cherishing talents", he would surely recruit Gao Yan regardless.


    And Gao Yan was vain and certainly wouldn''t admit that it wasn''t his work.


    Such a person entered the official circle of Ming Qi... She wanted to see how these two would fight like dogs when they met Xu Hao!


    Cut off Xu Hao''s powerful arm and replace it with a brainless troublemaker. Ye Lily had such a good plan.


    Who knew that Xiao Jack would show up halfway and ruin her plan for nothing.


    Her eyes flickered as if thousands of words were gathered in her clear eyes like a young animal.


    Xiao Jack finally raised his lips and said lazily, "You don''t have to show such a hateful expression towards me. This letter was copied by my people. The original one is still in the hands of that young master of the Gao family."


    Ye Lily was slightly stunned.


    She never expected such a result. She looked at Xiao Jack, was silent for a moment, and said, "Lord Xiao is generous."


    "It''s not that I''m generous. It''s just that I have one thing that is praised," Xiao Jack''s eyes were slightly cold.


    "I don''t like to meddle in other people''s business the most."


    Just as Ye Lily was about to speak, Xiao Jack''s voice came again.


    "Now you can tell me why you wrote to Jing Dian Shi."


    Ye Lily sighed in her heart.


    Although she intended to tie the Ye and Xiao families together, it wasn''t the right time yet.


    The conflict between the Ye and Xiao families had lasted for a long time and couldn''t be resolved overnight. She had to plan slowly.


    Who knew that Xiao Jack showed up for no reason and messed up her good plan.


    She didn''t trust anyone.


    She had her own way to go. Xiao Jack or the Xiao family was just a piece in the great cause of the world.


    No one who played the game would explain the reason to the piece.


    "I thought that you helped him so much unless you have an affair with him and help your lover gain fame." Xiao Jack''s smile was teasing.


    He looked Ye Lily up and down, "Later, I thought that although the second young master of the Gao family is useless, his taste in women is not bad."


    He looked at Ye Lily.


    Clearly he had very beautiful eyebrows and eyes, but they were as sharp as the wind and frost in the northwest desert.


    "Also, you want to help Gao Yan, that is to help Jing Dian Shi gain reputation. But you don''t help Gao Jin but the useless Gao Yan. It seems that you have bad intentions." He smiled maliciously but hit the nail on the head.


    "Miss Ye, does Jing Dian Shi have a grudge against you?"

 38 Giving Flowers

    "Miss Ye, does the Jing Dian Shi''s family have a grudge against you?"


    Ye Lily quietly looked at the young man in front of her.


    His eyebrows and eyes were beautiful but heroic. Even though he had a carefree expression, there was a stability beyond his age.


    It wasn''t shown on the surface but rather gave people a sense of security that as long as they were with him, even if the sky fell, he would hold it up.


    Even in her previous life in Qin or in the harem, she had never seen such a transparent person. With just one sentence, he could understand the core of everything.


    Such a brilliant person died young. It was truly a pity.


    The pity in her eyes flashed for a moment. When she spoke again, it was in a plain tone. "Yes."


    "Your plan is quite circuitous." Xiao Jack''s gaze was scrutinizing.


    "Going around such a big circle just to send Gao Yan into officialdom. Are you trying to disrupt the officialdom of Ming Qi?"


    Even though Ye Lily had lived two lives, she couldn''t help being slightly shocked in her heart.


    If Xiao Jack''s performance before was just overly smart for her, understanding with a hint, now this person seemed a bit terrifying.


    Ordinary people take one step and look one step. Smart people take one step and look ten steps.


    Xiao Jack''s seemingly ordinary question seemed to look thousands of miles away with one step. Such a straightforward and undisguised question left her not knowing how to answer.


    After a moment, she replied, "What does this have to do with Lord Xiao?"


    "I don''t care about the officialdom of Ming Qi, but Lin An Marquis can''t be moved." There was a warning in his tone.


    "If you have any idea about Lin An Marquis Mansion, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Ye Lily looked at him.


    Xiao Jack seemed to have always hated Lin An Marquis Mansion and loved to go against his father. Now it seemed that it wasn''t complete hatred.


    I''m afraid he still cared about Lin An Marquis Mansion.


    Otherwise, in the end of the previous life, he wouldn''t have ended up being pierced by thousands of arrows to preserve the reputation of Lin An Marquis Mansion.


    And it was understandable for Xiao Jack to suspect that she would do something to the Xiao family.


    The Ye and Xiao families had always disliked each other. Besides, what she did now was always hard to understand.


    To others, it did seem possible that the Ye family would trip up the Xiao family.


    "Lord Xiao can rest assured." She spoke indifferently, her tone as ordinary as talking about today''s weather.


    "The Ye and Xiao families have nothing to do with each other. Naturally, there won''t be any trouble. The thing that Lord Xiao is worried about won''t happen. Life is only a few decades. Fortunes change. The Xiao family regards the Ye family as an enemy now. Little do they know that one day in the future, they may ride the same boat and share a common enemy."


    "Are you trying to be nice to me?" Xiao Jack raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes," Ye Lily said calmly.


    Xiao Jack sized up the girl in front of him.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Since he was born, he had seen countless women. When he was young, those women wanted to get close to his father. Later, those women began to get close to him.


    Among these women, there were those who were gentle and charming, those who were stunningly beautiful, those who were good at using swords, and those who were good at using strategies.


    Xiao Jack had seen thousands of smart people, but none was as surprising as the person in front of him.


    Perhaps it was the intuition of someone who had experienced the battles on the battlefield.


    Xiao Jack could smell the blood from this girl. It was like a deep and still pool, but there was a huge fierce beast lurking at the bottom.


    Now the surface was calm, but it was just waiting for the right moment. When one day it broke through, it would surely be a bloody storm.


    Although this seemed really ridiculous. How much trouble could a girl in the boudoir cause? But Xiao Jack never underestimated his intuition.


    The girl was wrapped in a lotus-blue brocade cloak. Her pretty face was cold.


    Even this lush plum forest seemed to have a feeling of a nine-foot palace because of her. Noble, lonely, decisive, and bottomless.


    "There are actually smart people in the Ye family." His words were rather sarcastic, but he still said seriously.


    "Since that''s the case, do it as you please. Today, I''ll just watch a good show. Don''t disappoint me." He stood straight and was about to turn and leave.


    "Lord Xiao," Ye Lily called him.


    "What else?" He stopped and asked without looking back.


    "Two of the Xiao family''s younger brothers by a concubine will also take the examination on the stage today," Ye Lily said indifferently.


    "Will Lord Xiao just let it be?"


    The two younger brothers of the Xiao family, Xiao Chang Wu and Xiao Chang Chao, born to the concubine, Lady Fang, were both in the second grade of the national school.


    In fact, Xiao Jack was also a student in the third grade of the Guang Wen School. But of course, he acted freely and unrestrained. The Guang Wen School couldn''t restrain him, so they let him be.


    Otherwise, Xiao Jack should have taken the examination with his two younger brothers in the second grade today.


    In the previous life, Xiao Jack didn''t participate in the examination, but let his two younger brothers steal the spotlight.


    To be fair, Xiao Chang Wu and Xiao Chang Chao were quite capable and ranked among the top in the martial arts category. They also caught the emperor''s attention and were later favored by Xu Hao and worked for him.


    Ye Lily always thought that both the father and son of Lin An Marquis were smart people.


    How could they end up in such an ending in the previous life? Although the royal family gave compensation in the end, it was Lady Fang and her two sons who received the favor.


    In fact, if you think carefully, there were no shortage of doubts.


    For example, the downfall of the Ye family in the previous life was partly due to the efforts of the second and third branches. So, could it be that there was also a problem within the Xiao family?


    "Don''t you want me to compete with them?" Xiao Jack turned back, somewhat surprised and said.


    "Just like you competing with your elder sister?"


    "Isn''t Lord Xiao''s situation the same as mine?" Ye Lily ignored the mockery in his words and only said.


    "The ones who stab the deepest are often the closest people. I naturally understand that someone of Lord Xiao''s noble status is too disdainful to care about the younger brothers by a concubine. But a thousand-mile embankment can collapse because of an ant hole. Something that seems insignificant is like a poisonous snake lurking in the dark."


    Her words were clear, and her tone was clearly warning, but her eyes were as clear as a child''s.


    "Cut them off at the bud. Make sure they never sprout."


    "Rather than letting them be glorious, get supported by noble people, and pretend to be friendly brothers forever, wouldn''t it be more pleasant to defeat them one by one, make them lose face in public, and not have to pretend in the mansion?"


    Xiao Jack''s heart moved.


    His mother was the noble Princess Yu Qing. He didn''t want to care about the younger brothers by a concubine.


    Not only would people say that he wasn''t magnanimous, but they would also mention his mother''s jealous heart that was angered to death.


    He could ignore his own reputation, but he would always care about Princess Yu Qing''s reputation.


    In Lin An Marquis Mansion, he faced the mother and son coldly every day.


    Although Lin An Marquis favored him, outsiders would inevitably gossip. And the mother and son still had to act obedient and kind, which made him sick.


    He just wanted to watch the three of them act like this as an outsider. Now Ye Lily''s words moved his heart.


    Would it be more enjoyable to snuff out their hopes? Tear their faces in public and make them unable to pretend to be friendly brothers and annoy people?


    Ye Lily''s voice seemed bewitching.


    She said, "It''s been too long. Don''t endure it."


    Don''t endure it.


    He lowered his head and looked at the person right in front of him.


    A faint fragrance came from the girl. Just like her, she seemed pure but was actually indifferent and heartless.


    Even though he knew she was suggesting with a purpose, he couldn''t refuse.


    He raised his lips and smiled.


    With a sweep of his sleeve, the crabapple flower on his black hair fell into his palm. In the next second, where the crabapple flower was, it turned into a small jade crabapple.


    He held the flower, smiling ambiguously. His tone was teasing.


    "You are quite interesting. This flower is for you. Good suggestion. Thank you."

 39 Provocation

    After Ye Lily left the plum forest, Gu Yu and Jing Zhe who were waiting both heaved a sigh of relief. Jing Zhe looked inside and didn''t see anyone. She was a little puzzled, "Why is there no one?"


    Ye Lily also looked back. The branches and leaves of the plum forest were lush and swayed gently with the wind. There was no one. Xiao Jack was a person with martial arts skills. Maybe he disappeared by leaping over rooftops and walls.


    She said, "Let''s go."


    When they returned to the seat, Feng An Ning hurriedly ran over and complained, "I told you to wait for me. But when I turned around, I couldn''t see you. When I came back, I didn''t see you here. Where did you go?"


    "I saw the chrysanthemums blooming well and walked around randomly." Ye Lily raised her eyes and looked at the stage, "Has it started?"


    "You''ve been gone for a long time. The draw of the male group is over." Feng An Ning pouted, "Now it''s the selection of the male group."


    The young men on the stage were competing. The first round of "draw" was over. Ye Lily didn''t care about the result of the competition.


    The second round was "selection", choosing the category they were good at. Ye Lily''s eyes fell on the boy in the lake-green clothes on the far left of the opposite seat.


    This boy was dark and strong. His features were not bad, but his too strong body made him look a little tough. And he insisted on wearing green clothes, which made his complexion even darker.


    Not only that, he also wore a high bun and a bamboo hairpin inlaid with jade. Maybe he wanted to imitate the style of ancient gentlemen, but because he was reluctant to give up the rich and noble dress, it looked a little out of place.


    This was Gao Yan of Jing Dian Shi family. Gao Yan was still young now, only sixteen and not yet fully fledged. It wasn''t until Xu Hao ascended the throne that Gao Yan''s status rose because of Gao Jin.


    Whenever Ye Lily thought of Qing being teased by Gao Yan in the palace, she was furious. She stared at Gao Yan from afar as if watching the prey jump into the trap happily.


    At this moment, Gao Yan didn''t know what he was thinking and was very happy. He was talking to Gao Jin.


    He was naturally happy. He got such a unique strategy and in the "draw" just now, he drew the category of Confucian classics and his performance was mediocre.


    But in the "selection" later, as long as he took out this strategy, it would surely shock everyone. Ye Lily sneered in her heart.Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    As for Liu Yan, she took another look at the man in the blue shirt sitting not far from Xu Hao.


    "Ye Lily, after the male group, it''s the turn of the female group''s ''selection''. Will you choose?"


    "No." Ye Lily replied.


    In the examination, every student had to draw in the "draw". The "selection" was based on their own will.


    If they didn''t want to choose, they could not. So rather than saying that the "selection" was a part of the examination, it was better to say that it was a part where it was easiest to show their strengths.


    "Why?" Feng An Ning was a little disappointed. She said, "Aren''t you good at painting now? You should also have some strengths in the other categories. Why not just show them?"


    "It''s not necessary." Ye Lily started to play with the chess game on the table again. She didn''t raise her head and replied to Feng An Ning, "What''s the difference between showing off and not showing off? Besides, I''m not good at anything about music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Just now was just luck."


    "You..." Feng An Ning was angry, "How can someone talk about themselves like this?"


    "Fifth sister." A voice interrupted their conversation. Ye Amy didn''t know when she stood in front of them. She looked worried and said, "Fifth sister, for the next ''selection'', are you really not going to participate?"


    "Does Second Sister hope I participate?" Ye Lily asked back.


    Ye Amy was choked by her words. Somehow, Ye Lily seemed to be determined to break up with her now.


    Ye Amy was also puzzled. Was it because of the anger towards the second and third rooms because of the drowning incident?


    Although she was puzzled, she was already angry at Ye Lily''s repeated ungratefulness. Ye Amy bit her lip and seemed a little aggrieved. She whispered softly, "I naturally hope that Fifth Sister participates.


    Just now the painting was extremely good. Since Fifth Sister has such great talent, why not continue to choose the category of ''painting'' in the next round so that everyone won''t talk behind our backs.


    If you paint well again, the rumors will be self-defeating."


    Feng An Ning understood the meaning and immediately laughed back, "Miss Ye Er said it so easily. Painting also requires conception. Even for you, it''s impossible to paint two paintings in a row, right?"


    "I asked this way because I saw that Fifth Sister has made great progress now," Ye Amy smiled gently, "If such a good painting could be painted just now, what''s impossible to paint another one?"


    Ye Lily never raised her head from the beginning to the end. She just picked up a chess piece and placed it in the center of the chessboard and said, "I''m not interested. Thank you for your concern."


    Ye Amy didn''t expect that in front of so many people, Ye Lily would dare to answer so coldly. For a moment, her face looked a little ugly.


    Maybe the most infuriating thing in the world was that you set a trap but the other person refused to take the bait.


    Ye Lily refused to accept her provocation even in the face of everyone''s doubts. This made Ye Amy more certain that the idea of that painting wasn''t thought by Ye Lily.


    The thought of making Ye Lily embarrassed became even stronger in her heart. She paused and suddenly continued to smile, "Since Fifth Sister insists, then I won''t say anything more." She turned and returned to her seat.


    On the male guests'' seat, Cai Lin had been secretly looking at Ye Amy but saw that Ye Amy suddenly looked over from afar and seemed to smile gently at him.


    Cai Lin was stunned and immediately became excited. But then he saw Ye Amy lower her head again and seemed a little sad.


    He suddenly became nervous.

 40 strategy

    On the stage, the "selection" for the men continues. Jack and Shifu are normal. Many choose them.


    If the memory is good or the study is thorough, it''s easy to stand out. In contrast, few choose the policy discussion.


    Policy discussion is about current affairs. It''s very practical. This is closest to government affairs.


    Most of the students are young and don''t know much. So it''s the hardest. But if it''s good, it''s a step into official career.


    Ye Lily looks at the chess game. Liu Yan''s "Xing Lv Ce" was made in the third round.


    In the "selection", men can choose women and vice versa. A male student chose Mr. Liu Yan.


    Liu Yan was talented. A policy discussion was done quickly. It was excellent and impressive.


    It made several princes pay attention. But Liu Yan just wanted to be a teacher. He was determined.


    Later, with Xu Hao''s invitation, he entered official career. The chess game is like her past life.


    She sweeps her sleeve and the game is messed up. Ye Lily drops a piece. Start a new game. How about starting with her?


    Gao Yan straightens his sleeves and tidies his hair. He asks the servant beside him, "How do I look?"


    "You are handsome and charming, sir..." The servant flatters. Gao Yan smirks and is about to go to the stage.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    Gao Jin grabs him and asks, "What are you doing?" "I''m choosing." Gao Yan says.


    Gao Jin frowns. He knows his brother well. He says, "What can you do?"


    This makes Gao Yan unhappy. They are brothers but have differences. Gao Yan is sensitive and gets angry.


    He says, "Brother, I''m not a total idiot. Don''t stop me." Gao Jin pauses but before he can speak, Gao Yan pushes him away and goes to the stage.


    He shouts, "I choose ''policy discussion''!" Policy discussion? People in Guangwen Hall know Gao Yan.


    He has no real ability but his homework is good. So people aren''t very surprised.


    The first few students'' policies weren''t good. Gao Jin frowns when Gao Yan goes up.


    "Didn''t expect Gao Yan to choose ''policy''." Feng Anning is curious. "If it was Gao Jin, I''d think it''s okay."


    Ye Lily stops playing chess and looks at the stage. After getting ready, Gao Yan takes out a paper and reads.


    "Law is the foundation of the country, like a frame for wood..." He reads with emotion. People become serious.


    "Gao Jin''s brother is not bad." Zhou Wang is amazed. "Such a policy discussion, even adults in court don''t have such insights."


    "Really good," Jing Wang nods. "And he''s young. He''ll be great in the future."


    Xu Hao looks at the person on the stage. His expression doesn''t change but his fingers move.


    Gao Yan''s action makes him have a new plan. Liu Yan stiffens when Gao Yan reads the first sentence.


    He feels the policy discussion is familiar. But he has a good memory and can''t remember seeing it.


    Ye Lily smiles and looks at the chess pieces. She takes a piece and puts it at the edge.


    "What kind of chess are you playing?" Feng Anning asks. "Messy. Why put the piece so far?"


    "Far?" Ye Lily shakes her head. Every piece has its use. This seemingly useless piece is important. Can you see it now?


    In a distant attic, the scene on the stage can be seen. Su Mingfeng shakes his fan and says, "I wonder where Gao Yan got this policy discussion. It''s excellent. I want to know the writer."


    "What if you know?" The purple-clothed youth says lazily.


    "He should be a knowledgeable adult," Su Mingfeng says. "It''ll be beneficial to know him."


    Xiao Jack sneers and looks at the stage. He holds a begonia. The flower isn''t withered. It''s fresh and seems fragrant but also solemn.


    "That''s not necessarily true."

 41 The Maidservants

    On the stage, Gao Yan finally finished reciting the "Strategy for Governance".


    There was silence around first, and then people began to whisper.


    The students didn''t understand the meaning of this treatise yet. They only knew that it quoted many classics and was very magnificent.


    But the adults in the male guests'' seats understood the depth.


    This treatise seemed casual but could hit the loopholes in the laws of Ming Qi and provided ingenious methods for improvement. It was really incredible for a student.


    The examiners on the stage probably didn''t expect that Gao Yan was actually so talented.


    But the rules still had to be followed. Once they doubted the result of a student, they would naturally test them first.


    For example, for Ye Lily''s painting before, to be fair, this "Strategy for Governance" was more brilliant than Ye Lily''s painting, combining both literary talent and practicality.


    The examiner asked, "As you said in the treatise just now, the laws of Ming Qi cover a wide range. You said they need to be divided carefully. How exactly should they be divided?"


    Gao Yan was overjoyed.


    In addition to this "Strategy for Governance" in the manuscript, there was also a question that was exactly the same as the one asked by the examiner.


    He was very grateful to the person who wrote the manuscript for him and thought that he must give more money as a reward in the future.


    Therefore, he stood up straight without panic and answered according to the manuscript, "It should be divided into three layers. The business way, the official way, and the people''s way should all be separated..."


    Under the stage, Master Gao of Jing Dian Shi was already smiling from ear to ear.


    He had reached his current position in the officialdom relying only on the emperor''s support and wide connections. But he really had no such real ability.


    Fortunately, he had a good son, Gao Jin, who could help him handle many things at a young age.


    Now his second son, Gao Yan, also showed such an extraordinary side. He had to go back to the ancestral hall and burn two sticks of incense to pray to his ancestors.


    Gao Jin was smarter than his father.


    After all, he didn''t believe that his younger brother could have such wisdom. But he could talk freely in response to the examiner''s questions.


    It couldn''t be that even the examiner was bribed. Therefore, he was also unsure.


    Hao picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip.


    His hand was still trembling slightly. Somehow, every word Gao Yan said seemed to be imprinted in his mind.


    That familiar feeling made him feel very absurd, and the anxiety in his heart couldn''t be calmed down at all.


    Su Ming Lang just took a nap.


    Seeing that the people around him were all looking at Gao Yan on the stage with admiration. He simply pulled Mr. Su''s sleeve and asked, "Dad, did he speak very well?"


    "A young talent," Mr. Su said directly.


    Su Ming Lang pursed his lips, seeming very puzzled.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    After looking around and not seeing Su Ming Feng''s figure, he asked, "Why hasn''t brother come back yet?"


    Mr. Su coughed lightly, "Your elder brother is weak now. It was already reluctant for him to come today. Let him rest for a while."


    Xu Hao heard the commotion here and looked at Mr. Su.


    Seeing that Mr. Su was still worried when mentioning Su Ming Feng, he then thoughtfully withdrew his gaze.


    Anyway, Gao Yan''s performance today was extremely excellent.


    He answered the questions raised by the examiners freely, thus dispelling the doubts in everyone''s hearts.


    Without a doubt, he got the "First Grade". The ranking was secondary.


    But in the future, when people mentioned Jing Dian Shi, besides Gao Jin, everyone would also know that he had a talented second son.


    Gao Yan proudly stepped down from the stage.


    This round of "selection" ended here, and the "selection" for the female group began.


    Feng An Ning didn''t go on stage.


    She was outstanding in the "qin" category. She had already been selected for the "qin" category in the "drawing lots" just now.


    Since the others were not outstanding, there was no need to go on stage.


    Ye Cindy chose "chess". She was good at arithmetic, and chess also required calculation, so it was also her strength.


    Ye Amy unsurprisingly chose "qin".


    Ye Amy had always loved these things that could make her seem refined and otherworldly.


    Because Chen Ruo Qiu originally played the "qin" very well.


    Not only could she play, but she could also compose some small pieces and write some lyrics by herself. Ye Amy learned this very well.


    She could get the First Grade every year.


    Therefore, every year here, it was the time for everyone to appreciate her qin skills.


    Among the female group, once Ye Amy was there, others probably wouldn''t humiliate themselves by choosing the "qin" category.


    Ye Cindy naturally worked hard. In the "chess" category, she got the First Grade.


    When it came to the "qin" category, there were discussions on the field again.


    Ye Amy gracefully went on stage, burned incense, and washed her hands.


    She was originally gentle and delicate. The pink dress made her look very charming.


    And the shallow smile on her lips really made her look like a little fairy.


    She played "Ode to the Moon".


    "Ode to the Moon" was a very difficult piece.


    It was about a traveler far away missing his hometown and relatives. The beginning was gentle and melancholy, then became intense and sorrowful, and ended with sighs.


    The transitions were very challenging for the qin skills and also very touching emotionally.


    In her previous life, Ye Amy also gained fame with this piece.


    For a while, she was very famous. In contrast, she was even more incompetent.


    Now thinking about it, it seemed that every time Ye Amy gained a good reputation, it was by stepping on Ye Lily''s embarrassment.


    Ye Lily looked at the girl on the stage.


    Ye Amy had already started.


    As soon as she plucked the strings, the strings seemed to have a spirit. They were infinitely soft and spread under her hands.


    The piece was ethereal, and the charm floated into everyone''s ears present.


    Her fingers flew over the strings like butterflies´©Ëó a sea of flowers. Every turn was seamless and natural.


    Feng An Ning bit her lip.


    Even though she didn''t like Ye Amy, she had to admit that Ye Amy''s qin skills were outstanding.


    Compared to this, the piece for which she got the First Grade just now seemed really clumsy.


    It was a piece about missing relatives and hometown.


    But it made Ye Lily''s fist gradually clench.


    Even if she was reborn, the dead couldn''t come back to life.


    Qing and Yi wouldn''t appear again. Ye Amy''s piece was like a funeral bell of revenge.


    When people heard it, there was no comfort but only blood feud.


    Cai Lin ran outside the seat.


    He tried hard to get closer to the high platform to take in every expression of his sweetheart. He was intoxicated by the wonderful sound of the qin but was suddenly interrupted by someone''s conversation.


    "The second young lady is so unlucky. She has never been second. But this time, she was robbed of the First Grade by the fifth young lady using tricks." The speaker was a slender maid.


    Cai Lin recognized that she was Ye Amy''s personal maid, Shu Xiang, and involuntarily looked over there.


    "That''s right. Besides, the fifth young lady didn''t even choose in the ''selection''. She was clearly against the second young lady on purpose." Another maid said.


    "Alas, it''s just that our second young lady is kind-hearted. I don''t know how much anger she has suffered from the fifth young lady in private. The fifth young lady just dares to treat the second young lady like this because of the eldest master. The second young lady is so pitiful. She prepared for so long, but her fruit was stolen by others for no reason."


    "It would be great if someone could stand up for the second young lady. For example... Make the fifth young lady go on stage during the ''challenge''?"


    "Stop talking nonsense." Shu Xiang interrupted her words.


    "Everyone knows that the fifth young lady is not good at qin, chess, calligraphy, and painting. Challenging the fifth young lady wouldn''t it be lowering one''s own status? I don''t think it''s possible in the female group. But if someone in the male group challenges her, it would be standing up for the second young lady."


    The voices of the conversation gradually became smaller.


    Cai Lin rolled his eyes and looked at Ye Amy on the stage. He had an idea in his heart.

 42 Challenge Her!

    When Ye Amy finished playing the music, everyone was intoxicated. A woman with outstanding piano skills would be liked wherever she went, especially when the woman was good-looking.


    At least among the male guests on the opposite side, the children of the first grade were too young for now. But many of the young men of the second and third grades cast their eyes here.


    Although in Guangwen Hall, in terms of appearance, Qin Qing was better. But Qin Qing was proud. How could she be as gentle and pleasant as Ye Amy.


    "Your sister plays very well." Feng An Ning said unwillingly, "I don''t know where she invited the piano teacher. Tomorrow I''ll ask my mother to find a famous piano teacher for me to teach me."


    They were all young and loved to compete. Just like when Ye Lily was just made the empress.


    She was broad-minded about everything but cared tightly about Xu Hao''s heart. Whenever Xu Hao showed a little kindness to other women, she would be very worried.


    And the harem was full of right and wrong. People tripped others up privately and stabbed them in the back. She was the kind of person who would take revenge immediately if she suffered losses.


    After Gao Yan stepped down, Liu Yan''s mood gradually calmed down. This was the first time in his life that he encountered such a situation.


    Although he didn''t understand, he also tried his best to comfort himself. At this moment, when he heard King Zhou''s words, he couldn''t help but look at the purple-robed girl on the female guests'' seat again.


    She was holding a chess piece and thinking with her head sideways. It was too far to see her eyes clearly.


    But he could imagine that there was scrutiny and meaning in those eyes, just like when Ye Lily looked at him. How could such a person be a fool?


    The "selection" of the female group ended with Ye Amy''s "Ode to the Moon". Ye Amy naturally got the first place.


    But today, instead of being happy because of this first place, she felt a little embarrassed.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    She looked at Ye Lily. Ye Lily was concentrating on the chess game and didn''t look at her at all.


    Chen Ruoqiu noticed her expression and reminded in a low voice, "Yue Niang, you are out of control."


    Hearing Chen Ruoqiu''s reminder, Ye Amy slightly suppressed the anger on her face.


    The maid beside her, Shu Xiang, handed her tea and said, "Miss, have a sip of tea to moisten your throat."


    Ye Amy took the tea and looked at Shu Xiang. Shu Xiang smiled at her. Ye Amy understood and her smile became more genuine.


    She said, "It''s a little hot. I''m very interested in the ''challenge'' later."


    Ye Cindy was in a better mood because she got the first place in the "chess" just now. She smiled and said, "This year, there is no distinction between male and female groups or the second and third grades. The competition must be more intense."


    Originally, the "challenge" was the most anticipated among the three items. Because in the "draw", you might not get the best one.


    In the "selection", you chose to show what you were good at. Then in the "challenge", it always happened between the two best people.


    Among the female group, the "challenge" was not very intense. Because women always had to be friendly on the surface and show that they didn''t care about the result.


    No one challenged in the literature category this year as expected. The highlight naturally fell on the martial arts category.


    This almost excluded the possibility of women''s participation. Although there were daughters of military officers who knew martial arts on the field, women were much weaker than men in strength.


    But on the male guests'' seat, Cai Lin first stood up and walked onto the stage.


    The examiner of the examination asked him what he challenged. He pointed at the sign of step shooting and said, "Step shooting."


    Everyone understood. Cai Lin, this little bully, knew nothing about literature. But he was also good at martial arts.


    Among them, step shooting was the best. He could hit the target every time he shot arrows and also won the first place in step shooting in last year''s examination.


    Cai Lin raised his neck and suddenly pointed from afar on the female guests'' seat.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw that he pointed at the female guests instead of the male guests.


    When they saw who he pointed at, they were even more surprised and opened their mouths wide. Even the discussions stopped.


    He deliberately said loudly again, "I want to challenge her, Ye Lily!"


    The purple-robed girl who was immersed in the chess game raised her head.


    Her eyes looked directly at the person on the stage clearly. Her expression didn''t fluctuate and her movement didn''t go wrong.


    Ye Lily stood up. In the chess game on the table, a black piece on the opposite side crossed the Chu River and Han Border and was coming towards her.


    The first soldier moved.


    She picked up the white piece. With one move, the black piece was eaten and thrown into the chess basket smartly.


    "Accept." She said.

 43 Life and death contract

    The autumn wind is usually refreshing and elegant. But now, because of the tense atmosphere, even the flower fragrance seems strong.


    Ye Amy covers her mouth and is surprised. "This... Fifth sister is a girl. How could someone choose this?"


    "Yes," Chen Ruoqiu is also worried. "Fifth daughter, don''t force yourself. Although your uncle is a general, you never learned these."


    Chen Ruoqiu''s words are smart. She says Ye Xin is a general but Ye Lily doesn''t know martial arts. It''s okay for a girl.


    But if she doesn''t know both martial and literary arts, it''s really bad. Everyone knows Ye Lily knows nothing.


    Now saying she doesn''t know martial arts either makes her seem completely useless and even looks down on Ye Xin''s family.


    "But... The rules of the competition can''t be changed," Ye Cindy looks worried but soundsÐÒÔÖÀÖ»ö.


    "Once chosen as an opponent, no matter which category, the competition must be completed. But everyone will choose the excellent ones in this category.


    Maybe Fifth sister has a hidden skill. Otherwise, why would Cai Lin choose you alone?"


    Her words are really harsh. But Ren Wanyun doesn''t stop her.


    She just smiles and says, "Big daughter, don''t talk nonsense. Fifth daughter doesn''t know these.


    Fifth daughter, if you don''t want to go on stage for the competition, Second Aunt will talk to the examiner for you.


    You are still young. Considering your uncle, they won''t make things difficult for you."


    Although Ren Wanyun''s words sound kind to help her, if you think carefully, it''s not that simple.


    After all, on the examination stage, no one has made an exception for many years.


    Now if Ye Lily makes a precedent, who knows what the people of Dingjing will say tomorrow.


    Moreover, mentioning Ye Xin''s name might make people say that Ye Xin uses his merit to exercise privileges.


    After all, people talk and having an identity has both advantages and disadvantages.


    And she will never allow anyone to say a "no" to Ye Xin.


    "Thank you, Second Aunt. It''s not necessary." She stands up from the female relatives'' seats and slowly walks to the stage.


    The field gradually becomes quiet. Only the girl''s voice can be heard clearly, causing a big wave on the field.


    "I accept this battle."


    Cai Lin''s eyes move. He does this just to vent for Ye Amy.


    In martial arts, it''s the first time a man chooses a woman for a competition. But he is used to being bad.


    He will just be scolded by his parents when he goes back. But thinking of venting for Ye Amy, Cai Lin is very happy.If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    He thought well. If Ye Lily dares not accept this competition, he will laugh at her hard.


    But he never thought that Ye Lily would fight. Not only that, she is so calm and composed.


    Watching the purple dress slowly walking to the stage, Cai Lin actually has a strange feeling.


    It seems she is not afraid at all.


    But how could this be? Whether Ye Lily knows archery or not, he knows better than anyone.


    A person who has never practiced martial arts must know nothing about it.


    Ye Lily might not even know how to hold the bow.


    Facing something she is not good at or has never tried, no one will not be nervous.


    Has she been able to pretend to this extent?


    Cai Lin is thinking deeply. Suddenly, he feels a gaze looking at him.


    He turns his head and meets Ye Amy''s gaze from the female relatives'' seats.


    When Ye Amy sees him looking, she is shy again and lowers her head. But Cai Lin is charmed by her.


    Every young man has a dream of being a hero to save a beauty.


    Now in Cai Lin''s eyes, he is the hero for the beauty. As for Ye Lily, she is the evil and ugly villain.


    No matter whether she fights today or not, he will definitely make Ye Lily lose face and be in a mess in public.


    To make her never be arrogant in front of Ye Amy again!


    Generally speaking, in the "selection", the challenger sets the rules. The challenged one can only accept.


    Because no one knows what will happen next, this round is always the most attractive every year.


    Ye Lily walks to the stage.


    The main examiner is also in a dilemma. Ye Lily is a delicate girl.


    It''s okay for a woman and a man to choose literary arts but martial arts.


    It''s probably that Cai Lin deliberately wants to make her look bad.


    "This show is very good today." Zhou Wang claps his hands and seems very interested.


    "The reputation of the first branch of the Ye family will probably fall again."


    Jing Wang shakes his head and sighs. "The good name that General Ye got from the battlefield, but his daughter is really disappointing."


    He thinks not only disappointing but also very stupid. Today, whether she fights or not is wrong.


    Now making this gesture, it will be even more laughable next.


    Cai Lin smirks proudly. "This year I thought of an interesting rule.


    Every year, the honest comparison of archery is too boring. This year''s archery challenge, you put the grass fruit on your head and I shoot you with an arrow.


    Then I put it on my head and you shoot me with an arrow. How about it?"


    As soon as these words are said, the whole field is in an uproar!


    The examiner is also shocked. This is going to kill someone.


    After all, Ye Lily is Ye Xin''s daughter. If something happens to her, who can take the responsibility when Ye Xin comes back at the end of the year?


    He hurriedly says, "Student Cai..."


    Cai Lin waves his hand. "Sir, Guangwen Hall has no precedent for someone.


    The rules in the past are like this. The challenger sets the rules. How, the daughter of the great general, is such a coward?"


    Ye Amy lowers her head and hides her smiling mouth. Feng Anning frowns but doesn''t know what to do now.


    "That''s right." This voice is a little hoarse but comes from Prince Yu who has been closing his eyes on one side.


    There is a strange smile on his hideous face and he says, "Naturally, there is no rule changed for someone.


    Could it be that on the battlefield, because the enemy is strong, General Ye would run away temporarily? Then it can be understood."


    After saying that, he seems to think it''s funny and laughs loudly.


    Ye Lily''s eyes suddenly become sharp.


    These people keep satirizing Ye Xin. Do they really think she is the weakness of the first branch of the Ye family?


    She looks at Cai Lin''s gaze waiting for a good show and the malicious mockery of everyone on the seats.


    The anger that has accumulated for a long time finally bursts out.


    The reborn Ye Lily can endure. But the empress Ye in the harem is vengeful.


    She coldly says, "My father is fighting bloody battles outside to protect the country and the people, so there is today''s splendid chrysanthemum banquet and the blooming of students'' examinations."


    There is a hint of mockery in her eyes. "Winning in the competition today is nothing. Truly going to the battlefield and killing people is excellent.


    As for the rule you set, why wouldn''t I dare?"


    Everyone is stunned.


    "Why wouldn''t I dare? Your archery is excellent and you will naturally shoot the grass fruit.


    But my archery is not good. If I shoot wrongly, it''s you who should worry about your life."


    She smiles. Her voice seems to come from a far place but sounds like a thunderbolt in everyone''s ears.


    "In this case, sign a life-and-death contract. Whether injured or dead, the consequences are at your own risk."


    "Do you dare, Cai Lin?"

 44 Dare to Kill?

    The huge Yan Bei Hall was silent at the moment.


    The girl''s back was straight. She was petite but seemed to contain unlimited power.


    And her every move and gesture showed a determination to trample everything underfoot.


    Cai Lin was speechless for a moment.


    Ye Lily was right. In such a situation of shooting arrows at each other, the most dangerous one should be him.


    Just because Ye Lily knew nothing about archery. Even if the arrow deviated a little, it might pierce his head.


    But Cai Lin didn''t think so much.


    He thought simply that as long as he shot the arrow first, with Ye Lily''s character, she would surely be scared and beg for mercy, crying and snotting.


    He would then tease Ye Lily well.


    In this way, Ye Lily''s face would be completely lost, and he could vent Ye Amy''s anger.


    As for what happened after that, Cai Lin didn''t think about it at all.


    In his heart, Ye Lily would surely be scared out of her wits after he shot the arrow and wouldn''t have the strength to shoot at him?


    Besides, a woman who had never even pulled a bow might not even be able to pull the big bow. It was just a joke.


    This was what Cai Lin thought, but he overlooked Ye Lily''s reaction.


    She just looked at the other person quietly. That stability beyond her age suddenly made Cai Lin feel ashamed and angry.


    Ye Lily''s gaze was like looking at a naughty child, pitiful and ridiculous.


    They were all at the age of being the most impulsive.


    Cai Lin said without hesitation, "Why wouldn''t I dare? A life-and-death contract is a life-and-death contract!"


    "Hey!" Master Cai in the male guests'' seats sighed anxiously.


    He wished he could rush forward and give his unfilial son a good beating.


    Before, he thought Cai Lin was just naughty.


    He didn''t expect that he would pick Ye Lily. Regarding the life-and-death contract, Master Cai wasn''t worried about his son''s safety but was afraid that Cai Lin would really make Ye Lily lose face or accidentally hurt Ye Lily.


    It wasn''t something everyone could handle to confront Ye Xin, such a rough person.


    Ye Amy said anxiously, "How could Fifth Sister sign a life-and-death contract? It''s just an examination. How could it come to this? This won''t do."


    "Yes, why is Fifth Sister so unreasonable?" Ren Wan Yun frowned.


    "How could she say such words on impulse? What if something goes wrong?"


    She didn''t mention that it was Cai Lin who forced Ye Lily to make this choice.


    She just attributed everything to Ye Lily''s impulsive behavior.


    Chen Ruo Qiu shook her head and sighed softly, "After all, she is a little too competitive."


    They were so calm and "concerned" about Ye Lily and "worried" about her.


    Among the male guests, there were naturally many who were interested in this.Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    Prince Yu stared at the girl in purple on the stage intently.


    The turbid eyes showed interest. It was as if a wild beast saw its prey, but that gaze was disgusting.


    "This Miss Ye is really brave but not wise." Prince Zhou pointed out.


    "She even signed a life-and-death contract. Doesn''t she know that once something goes wrong, Ye Xin can''t say anything about this?"


    " Probably to maintain the reputation of the Ye family." Xu Hao looked at Ye Lily on the stage and said,


    "After all, no one wants to hear bad things about their own family."


    "Unfortunately, even this can''t change the fact." Prince Jing shook his head.


    "She is too impulsive. No wonder she is said to be ignorant and stupid."


    Hao picked up the tea on the table and took a sip.


    He also felt that Ye Lily''s move was too impulsive.


    Although he knew that Prince Yu''s words were too much just now, if Ye Lily really cared about the Ye family, she should think of a way to retreat safely.


    Although she might be talked about for a while, it was better than being publicly embarrassed later.


    "Dad, she will definitely win." Su Ming Lang held his small fist to show his position to his father.


    Mr. Su looked at his youngest son.


    Somehow, he always felt that Su Ming Lang paid special attention to Ye Lily.


    Mr. Su thought that it was probably because Ye Lily happened to catch Su Ming Lang''s eye.


    Since Su Ming Lang''s reminder made the Su family retreat in time last time, Mr. Su has been much kinder to his youngest son.


    Now he didn''t want to disappoint his youngest son either, so he vaguely followed his words and said, "Yes, she will definitely win."


    Su Ming Feng didn''t know the attitudes of Su Ming Lang and Mr. Su.


    If he knew, he would surely sneer.


    Because at this moment, he was sitting in the pavilion, looking at the examination platform and couldn''t help saying,


    "Miss Ye is so bold. She even signed a life-and-death contract. Could it be that General Ye often tells her about things in the military camp, and she thinks it''s a competition in the army? This is too stupid."


    Su Ming Feng never hid his words when talking to his friends.


    But today, he didn''t hear his most critical friend agreeing with him. He couldn''t help looking back at the other person.


    The young man in purple was holding a crabapple flower and thinking with his head sideways.


    The sunlight was just right. The breeze made the tassel on his dagger flutter slightly.


    His handsome eyebrows and eyes were very heroic.


    The thoughtful look made people have to sigh that this young master was unparalleled.


    "Xiao San, what are you thinking?" Su Ming Feng couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Jack put the crabapple flower in his arms and suddenly stood up and smiled.


    "Interesting. How about we make a bet?"


    "What bet?"


    "Just bet - " Xiao Jack pointed at the stage.


    His smile was indescribably charming. "Who will win?"


    "Naturally, it''s Cai Lin." Su Ming Feng frowned.


    "Could it be that you think there is another choice?"


    "I bet Ye Lily will win." He said.


    Preparations were already underway on the stage.


    Today''s martial arts foot archery was really enough to catch the attention of everyone present.


    This wasn''t an examination challenge. It was clearly a bet on life.


    Guang Wen School really had someone write a life-and-death contract.


    The blood-red handwriting was particularly eye-catching on the snow-white silk.


    Ye Lily picked up the pen and wrote her name.


    She wrote very freely, as if she didn''t take this extremely important thing seriously.


    That was natural.


    She had written her name countless times.


    When writing the letter of surrender to the Xiongnu for Xu Hao, when voluntarily becoming a hostage of Qin, when Qing got married, when the crown prince was deposed...


    The two words "Ye Lily" represented all blood and tears.


    The suffering in them was beyond anyone''s understanding.


    In contrast, Cai Lin wasn''t so relaxed.


    Although it was the time when teenagers were most competitive, this was the first time he signed a life-and-death contract.


    Cai Lin was just a child who was too well protected by his family and wasn''t mature enough.


    Ye Lily was so calm, which made him even more scared.


    The pen felt as heavy as a thousand pounds.


    He wrote with difficulty. His handwriting was crooked, in contrast to Ye Lily''s name.


    After writing, he couldn''t help asking,


    "Ye Lily, aren''t you afraid that I will deviate in the first round? If I''m afraid that you will hit me in the second round, I can naturally hurt you in the first round."


    Ye Lily was about to pick up the grass fruit.


    Hearing this, she turned around and stared at Cai Lin and said, "Is that what Young Master Cai thinks? I don''t think so."


    She said, "Everyone knows that Young Master Cai is excellent at foot archery. If you deviate, it won''t be a mistake but intentional. Young Master Cai intentionally wants to kill me. But I''m not. Everyone knows that I know nothing about this. If I don''t hit, it''s reasonable."


    Cai Lin was stunned. Then he was dumbfounded, and a deep sense of powerlessness welled up in his heart.


    Yes, if he deviated, it was intentional.


    If Ye Lily deviated, it was natural.


    He couldn''t even make a mistake because... Everyone could see that he was intentional!


    He put Ye Lily in a dilemma, and Ye Lily immediately gave it back to him.


    It was wrong no matter what.


    "Young Master Cai can naturally kill me in one go in the first round to avoid being hit by me in the second round. Since we signed the life-and-death contract, if you kill me, it''s just the result of the competition. Besides the spittle of the world, you don''t have to take any responsibility."


    "I''m right here. Dare you kill me?"

 45 Its My Turn

    "I''m right here. Do you dare to kill me?"


    Cai Lin stared at the girl opposite as if seeing her for the first time, his eyes full of disbelief.


    He was used to being domineering in Guangwen Hall and was spoiled since childhood. He could almost walk sideways.


    Regarding Ye Lily, today he just wanted to teach her a lesson. Who knew that Ye Lily was not only not afraid but also confronted him?


    Did Cai Lin dare?


    Not to mention whether he had the courage, even if he dared, could he?


    Young Master Cai could act on his whim, but what about the Cai family?


    If Ye Lily was really killed by him today, not to mention a life for a life, it was possible that Ye Xin would kill everyone in the Cai family and then ask for punishment himself.


    Besides, he didn''t dare.


    He was just good at talking. He had never been on the battlefield and even never touched blood.


    His step shooting was indeed good, but he shot grass fruits or animals, not people.


    But there was no reason to retreat now. A girl like Ye Lily wasn''t afraid.


    If he, a man, retreated, he would be ashamed to go out of the house tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, Cai Lin became arrogant again and said, "Whatever you say. Any ability will be seen on the shooting range. You are happy to talk now. How do you know if you will be scared to piss and shit later."


    His words were extremely rude. I don''t know if he was covering up his panic.


    The calmer Ye Lily was, the more uneasy he became.


    He always wanted to see the other person''s panicked look.


    It seemed that only in that way could he calm his guilty conscience.


    Therefore, he just hoped that his words could embarrass Ye Lily.


    If it were an ordinary girl and was spoken to so ruthlessly by a man, she would naturally feel ashamed and act coy, or it was possible to cry.


    But when Ye Lily heard this, she just glanced at him lightly.


    Her calmness made Cai Lin feel that everything was his nonsense.


    He was stunned and doubted if he was confused today.


    How could he feel guilty when facing Ye Lily, this fool?


    Ye Lily had already gone to get the grass fruit from the examiner.


    The grass fruit was about the size of an adult man''s fist. The bottom was square and the top was round.


    And Ye Lily stood on the easternmost side of the stage and put the grass fruit on her head.


    The field gradually became noisy.


    "She must be pretending to be calm now but actually scared to death." Yi Peilan smiled and said, "I really can''t wait to see her crying and snotting."This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.


    "Since the examination in Ming Qi, there has never been a woman challenged by a man in martial arts," Jiang Xiaoxuan tilted her little finger and tilted her head and said, "This Ye Lily is the first. But it''s scary to be embarrassed in public."


    "Oh dear, why is Fifth Young Lady still standing up there? What if Young Master Cai shoots wrongly?" Ye Qing said.


    She was a little worried.


    If something really happened to Ye Lily, no matter how good Ye Xin was to the Ye family, he would definitely not let her go.


    "Why is Second Sister-in-law worried?" Chen Ruoqiu said lightly, "It''s just children''s play anyway.


    Young Master Cai is not a child who doesn''t understand anything.


    As long as Fifth Young Lady gives in and says a few words of begging for mercy, he won''t make things difficult for her.


    I just hope Fifth Young Lady doesn''t be stubborn for a moment."


    She described such a matter of life and death as just "children''s play".


    After all, Ye Qing was the one in charge of the family.


    If something happened, Ye Qing would be responsible.


    But her words were in Ye Qing''s heart.


    It was all Ye Lily''s own stubbornness.


    If Ye Lily begged for mercy well and said a few soft words to Cai Lin, she wouldn''t be in this situation now.


    "Relax." Chen Ruoqiu said, "I think that Young Master Cai just wants to scare Fifth Young Lady.


    On such an examination field, everyone is competing for grace. It''s impossible to stop now."


    "Mother, don''t worry." Ye Cindy also said to Ye Qing, "Cai Lin''s step shooting is very good. He won''t shoot wrongly anyway."


    Ye Cindy still thought that Ye Lily blocked her dream of being the princess.


    Now she wished Ye Lily to lose face in public.


    She heard that some people would lose control of their bowels when they were extremely scared.


    She wondered how Ye Lily would be?


    If Cai Lin really shot wrongly... It would be good to ruin her face, Ye Cindy thought.


    Ye Amy didn''t think as far as Ye Cindy.


    She just wanted to see Ye Lily kneeling and begging for mercy, as if that could restore her self-esteem.


    She looked at Cai Lin from afar, but Cai Lin didn''t look at her.


    Cai Lin held the longbow in his hand and faced Ye Lily three zhang away.


    Sweat was dripping from his forehead.


    Ye Lily stood quietly.


    The wind blew the corners of her wide cape.


    Between the fluttering purple clothes, her eyebrows and eyes were clear.


    However, that dignified manner, as if she was calm after experiencing big waves, gave her a layer of dazzling brilliance.


    Cai Lin slowly drew the bow.


    He thought: As long as Ye Lily begged for mercy.


    As long as she shed a tear and said a word of begging for mercy, he could take the opportunity to humiliate her well and wouldn''t have to be in such a dilemma.


    Unfortunately, his wish was ultimately in vain.


    Ye Lily''s expression was calm as if she didn''t care about him at all.


    Ye Amy frowned.


    Why didn''t the scene of Ye Lily crying and begging for mercy as imagined appear?


    Why did Ye Lily seem more calm than Cai Lin?


    Many people have noticed this.


    The original impression of that fool was quietly changing.


    Not every girl could stand opposite a person holding a bow and arrow without being disturbed.


    If it was said that she inherited Ye Xin''s calmness when facing the enemy, it could only be said that a tiger father has no dog daughter.


    Cai Lin''s hands began to tremble.


    The grass fruit three zhang away was usually an easy thing for him, but today it was extremely difficult.


    The distance seemed very far.


    And Ye Lily''s words lingered in his ears: "I''m right here. Do you dare to kill me?"


    Did he dare? Did he dare? Did he dare?


    With a "whoosh", the arrow suddenly flew.


    But it just shook in the air and fell down.


    It didn''t even touch Ye Lily''s clothes corner.


    It seemed that there was not enough strength, let alone hitting the grass fruit.


    The whole field laughed.


    Even a classmate joked with a smile, "Cai Lin, are you being merciful? You could hit the target even at ten zhang usually. Why can''t you do it at three zhang today?"


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead and immediately began to draw the bow and shoot arrows.


    The second arrow shot at Ye Lily''s feet.


    The third one flew past Ye Lily''s hair bun and knocked down the grass fruit on Ye Lily''s head.


    Ye Lily''s hair bun was scattered and her black hair flowed down her shoulders.


    However, even when the arrow narrowly passed her cheek, she didn''t change her expression at all.


    Black hair, purple clothes, the girl had fair skin and beautiful features and stood straight in the wind.


    Cai Lin''s hands went limp and the longbow and arrows fell all over the ground.


    The whole field was silent.


    Even a fool could see that the one who was afraid was not Ye Lily but Cai Lin.


    I''m right here. Do you dare to kill me?


    No.


    I dare.


    She smiled slightly.


    A hint of cruelty appeared in those bright eyes like a young animal.


    Combined with her still slightly naive face, it had a strange beauty.


    "Now, it''s my turn."

 46 Gamble life

    "It''s my turn." Ye Lily''s words were light but carried a strange chill.


    It seemed as if the voice came from the ninth heaven and hit Cai Lin heavily in front of him.


    The cold sweat on Cai Lin''s forehead slid down his face. He stared at Ye Lily in a daze.


    Ye Lily took a few steps forward and bent to pick up the longbow on the ground.


    Everyone in the audience watched her every move, not willing to turn their eyes away.


    This was an unexpected scene.


    They originally thought they would see Ye Lily fainting from fear or losing her composure.


    But she was fine at all. Instead, Cai Lin was sweating profusely and none of the three arrows hit.


    After a short silence, the people below the stage began to talk one after another.


    "Truly a tiger father has no dog daughter! This Miss Ye has great courage!"


    The person who spoke has a good relationship with Ye Xin on usual days.


    He was a little skeptical when he heard the fact that Ye Lily was stupid before.


    But seeing her today, he only said those words were rumors.


    With such courage and spirit, how could she be a fool?


    Clearly, it was deliberately done by someone with a bad intention to smear the girl''s reputation.


    "Indeed. You see, she didn''t even blink just now.


    If the arrow was a little off, it would have scratched her cheek.


    This girl really has the style of a general. Even for us, we would probably be scared."


    "Don''t you see whose family she is from?


    The daughter of General Ye can''t be bad?


    It seems that those words before were all rumors and not trustworthy.


    Alas, no wonder someone deliberately smeared her. A tall tree catches the wind.


    Being so outstanding at a young age, no wonder it makes people jealous."


    Most of the people in the officialdom have a good attitude towards Ye Xin.


    After all, there are many interests connected.


    Besides, they act in the court all day and are not as careful as the women in the backyard.


    Their views on things are also different.


    Before, Ye Lily was too young. Now that she is growing up, she naturally shows her excellent nature.


    Zhou Wang and Jing Wang looked at each other.


    Jing Wang shook his head and sighed, "It seems that both of us were wrong. She is really a bold person."


    "Is Lao Jiu regretting now?" Zhou Wang smiled and looked at Xu Hao,This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.


    "Such an unusual woman. How could you have refused before?"


    "People won''t change overnight.


    Either this Miss Ye met some expert or she deliberately pretended to be stupid before.


    In either case, Lao Jiu, you have lost." Jing Wang said.


    Xu Hao smiled and said, "A fair lady, but unfortunately not the one I like."


    Does he regret? Xu Hao doesn''t feel so.


    But Ye Lily''s calm appearance in his eyes is a little dazzling.


    He also doesn''t believe that people will change completely overnight from before.


    Could it be that she was pretending to be stupid before? But why did she pretend?


    Was it deliberately to make him dislike her?


    Liu Yan put down the tea cup.


    Somehow, he was just very worried about Ye Lily just now.


    But she unexpectedly held steady.


    Not only that, she even scared Cai Lin so much that he couldn''t even draw the normal arrows well.


    Is Ye Lily so powerful?


    "Surely a wonderful person." Prince Yu smiled satisfactorily, staring at Ye Lily''s figure closely,


    "I wonder... What it feels like?"


    Liu Yan frowned. Prince Yu''s words probably mean something dirty and shameful again.


    Unfortunately, he has little power and can''t do anything.


    "You lost." On the attic, Xiao Jack was sitting by the window casually and said calmly.


    "It''s actually such a result!" Su Mingfeng''s eyes were almost popping out.


    He looked at Xiao Jack and then at the stage in the distance and asked, "Did you already know?"


    "Willing to bet, willing to lose." Xiao Jack stood up and patted the dust off his body.


    "OK, I admit defeat. What''s the punishment?" Su Mingfeng answered readily.


    "After this competition, you celebrate and drink with me. How about the daughter red buried for twenty years?"


    "You are really black-hearted." Su Mingfeng scolded.


    Then he realized something and asked doubtfully, "But why celebrate? Is there anything to be happy about?"


    "There isn''t now, but there will be soon." Xiao Jack raised his eyebrows,


    "Something very worth being happy about."


    On the stage, Ye Lily handed the grass fruit to Cai Lin.


    Cai Lin''s hand that took the grass fruit was shaking.


    He asked, "Ye Lily, have you ever learned archery?"


    "Never." Ye Lily smiled at him,


    "This is the first time I touch the bow today.


    But since I can shoot three arrows, if one doesn''t hit, there is the next one. Eventually, I will learn."


    Cai Lin shivered and looked at Ye Lily in disbelief, "Are you kidding?"


    Just now, Ye Lily was so calm and composed, as if she often did this kind of thing.


    He luckily thought that Ye Lily must be an expert.


    After all, Ye Xin is the mighty general. It''s possible that he taught his daughter archery himself.


    But now Ye Lily actually said this is the first time she touches the bow?


    How dare she!


    He said, "You know nothing. How can you shoot?


    This grass fruit clearly can''t be hit. Aren''t I just going to die for nothing?"


    "Lord Cai, you are too funny," Ye Lily spoke calmly.


    Her voice was neither high nor low. When she spoke, everyone in the audience could hear.


    Everyone watched the purple-clothed girl lower her eyebrows but have an aggressive momentum.


    "When Lord Cai chose me to come on stage just now, you never asked if I knew archery.


    When you shot arrows at me just now, you never asked if I would die.


    How come when it''s my turn to shoot, you ask if I can or not?"


    These words left Cai Lin speechless.


    Indeed, he just chose the archery that Ye Lily didn''t know to vent for Ye Amy.


    But now it''s like lifting a stone only to drop it on his own feet.


    "Miss Ye, my son is naughty. I apologize to you on his behalf. Don''t take it to heart.


    But you really don''t know archery now. This will inevitably cause an accident. It''s not good to pursue it with you."


    Lord Cai finally couldn''t hold back and suddenly spoke under the frequent glances of his wife.


    As soon as the words came out, his old face turned red.


    But there was really no way. Although it was embarrassing, it was better than losing his young son''s life.


    He even used "I", to threaten Ye Lily.


    Although it''s not good to bully a little girl like this, Lord Cai also blamed Ye Lily for being inflexible.


    His tone involuntarily carried some dignity.


    But how could Ye Lily be scared by an official?


    She dealt with the Xiongnu, the royal family of Qin, and the emperor of Ming Qi. Ministers, she really didn''t care.


    So everyone watched as Ye Lily raised her chin slightly.


    Lord Cai was originally standing under the stage.


    So from a distance, it looked as if he was like a minister prostrating at Ye Lily''s feet.


    And Ye Lily''s words made everyone stunned.


    She said, "Lord Cai, just now I bet my life.


    Now it''s Cai Lin''s turn to bet his life.


    The life-and-death contract has been signed.


    It''s clearly written in black and white.


    Even if I shoot him to death today, it''s completely aboveboard and has nothing to do with it.


    Willing to bet, willing to lose."


    Before Lord Cai could speak, she continued,


    "A person has no credibility if they don''t keep their word.


    This rule was proposed by Cai Lin himself.


    Now going back on his word, could it be that Lord Cai also has such a style in the officialdom?


    Once the situation is not good, he can change the rules immediately?"

 47 Seeing Red

    "One cannot stand without trust. This rule was proposed by Cai Lin himself. Now going back on your word, could it be that Master Cai also behaves like this in the officialdom? Once the situation is unfavorable, you can change the rules immediately?"


    Before, Cai Lin said, "Guang Wen School has never made an exception for someone. Whoever challenges decides the rules. Why, is the daughter of the great general also such a cowardly person?"


    His words were still ringing in their ears. Now Ye Lily returned them exactly, slapping Master Cai''s face loudly and leaving Cai Lin speechless.


    "The rules were set by you, and now you don''t want to follow them. With just your mouths, can you do whatever you want? Are all the adults in Ming Qi like this?" Her words were sharp and mercilessly enlarged the matter.


    Master Cai''s cold sweat immediately came down.


    There were so many colleagues in the officialdom.


    Among those present today, there were his friends and relatives, and naturally, there were also his rivals.


    Ye Lily''s words fell into the ears of those with intentions. Who knew what articles they would make out of it?


    Moreover, there were also members of the royal family here. If it aroused the suspicion of the royal family, not to mention Cai Lin, even the entire Cai family might suffer.


    "Miss Ye is right." It was Prince Yu who spoke.


    He gave Ye Lily a strange smile and said, "Master Cai, the rules set by your son should naturally be completed by him."


    When did Prince Yu ever kindly help someone out?


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone''s gaze immediately turned to Ye Lily. There were various meanings in those gazes, some understanding, and some contemptuous.


    Prince Zhou and Prince Jing looked at each other.


    Prince Jing sighed, "Even Uncle has spoken."


    "Perhaps we will have a young princess?" After saying that, Prince Zhou also found it funny and shook his head and stopped talking.


    Since Prince Yu had spoken, even if Master Cai had any more dissatisfaction at this moment, he dared not refute.


    Although he was angry and shocked in his heart, he could only bite the bullet and say, "Yes... It was my oversight."


    He glared at Cai Lin with both grief and anger, then turned and left.


    Cai Lin watched his father leave with wide eyes, and he was naturally not unanxious in his heart.


    He originally thought that Ye Lily was probably just good at talking.


    But when facing Ye Lily''s clear eyes, his heart couldn''t help but feel a chill.


    She was like a quiet beast. Clearly looking like a young girl who hadn''t grown up yet, why was the feeling so terrifying?


    He lowered his voice and said, "If you hurt me, the Cai family will never let you go." This was also a threat.You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    Cai Lin was now in a dilemma. With Ye Lily''s archery skills, if she deviated by a little, his life would be gone.


    When he hunted with his friends, he had also seen when the arrow deviated and shot into the eyes or buttocks of the prey.


    It wasn''t a one-shot kill. The struggling appearance of the prey was really tragic. Could he be that prey now?


    With such a threat, he only hoped that Ye Lily would be more measured and just pull the bow lightly and pretend.


    He lowered his voice again and said, "If you are sensible this time, in the future... I won''t trouble you in Guang Wen School in the future."


    Ye Lily raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at him.


    Cai Lin looked nervous, afraid that she wouldn''t agree.


    Unfortunately, she had seen many such people in her previous life. They were just bullying the weak and fearing the strong.


    Now they were scared and gave in. Once today''s matter passed, Cai Lin would definitely be the same as before, and even seek revenge for losing face.


    It was like a young badger that just left its den in the jungle, thinking it could dominate the jungle.


    When it met a fierce wolf, it changed its expression. But when there was a chance in the future, this badger would still try to challenge.


    Unfortunately, she was never a wolf. She was a tiger.


    How to make this badger never dare to provoke again? That was... bite off its neck and make it never, ever have the heart to challenge again.


    She smiled slightly: "Before, I asked you, I''m right here. Dare you kill? Your arrow skills just now have answered this question for you."


    "Now this question is in front of me. Do you want to hear my answer?"


    Her small face was as smooth as jade, still a little tender, as if the young buds growing in spring were pitiful and lovely.


    But her words were so cruel that they were terrifying.


    "I dare."


    After saying this, she turned and walked to the shooting platform.


    Cai Lin stood still in a daze until the examiner called his name.


    Then he came to his senses. Only to find that everyone was looking at him, with expressions of waiting to watch a good show.


    Her gaze fell on the girl in pink in the female guests'' seats from afar.


    Ye Amy was talking to someone beside her and didn''t look at the stage. Suddenly, he felt a little lost and felt that his current actions were even more disgusting.


    It was he who provoked it. Now there was no reason to retreat.


    If he lost to a woman, the Cai family would become a laughingstock in the capital.


    Moreover, moreover, Ye Amy was watching from below.


    If he made a fool of himself, how could he face Ye Amy in the future?


    A little girl, speaking so terrifyingly. Could she really dare to kill someone?


    Even if a life-and-death contract was signed, killing a person wasn''t something that could be easily explained.


    Thinking of this, Cai Lin cheered himself up in his heart, pretended to be calm, walked to the white line three zhang away, and placed the grass fruit on his head.


    Everyone looked at him and then at Ye Lily, always feeling something strange.


    In the distance, Xiao Jack said, "Guess, will it hit or not?"


    "Of course not." Su Ming Feng glared at him: "Not to mention whether she has the guts to shoot Cai Lin, even if she dares, does she have the ability? There are few girls in the boudoir who practice martial arts. Besides, Ye Lily, you should know in Ding Jing that she knows nothing."


    Xiao Jack chuckled softly: "Not necessarily."


    "Are you going to bet with me again?"


    "Why bother? I have already seen the ending."


    Su Ming Feng was used to his friend''s mystery of only saying a little about everything and said, "What ending?"


    Xiao Jack said lazily: "You lose."


    Ye Amy looked at Ye Lily on the stage, and her heart tightened for no reason.


    She whispered to Chen Ruo Qiu, "Mother, will she shoot Young Master Cai?"


    "Of course not." Chen Ruo Qiu saw that her daughter was also somewhat obsessed with Ye Lily today and couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    Thinking that she was still too young and couldn''t hold her composure. She said, "It''s not that easy to hit. I heard your elder uncle say that pulling the bow also requires strength. Your fifth sister has never pulled a bow or shot an arrow in the mansion. I''m afraid it''s already difficult for her to pull the bow. Don''t think nonsense. Your fifth sister is just playing around?"


    Was Ye Lily really playing around?


    Of course not.


    She raised her hand, placed the arrow, pulled the bow.


    The movements were done in one go, as smooth as if she had practiced thousands of times.


    There was no½¿½¿µÎµÎ inability to hold the hand, nor any hesitation on what to do.


    The movements were extremely regular, making people have no doubt that she was a skilled archer.


    The next moment, the arrow leaving the string rushed towards Cai Lin with full killing intent.


    The whole place fell silent.


    In the extreme silence, the arrow that fell to the ground made a crisp sound.


    And the arrowhead still had a little red.

 48 The Third Arrow

    On and off the stage, everyone froze into a static picture.


    The one who broke this picture was Cai Lin.


    He reached out and touched his left cheek. There was a little bright red blood where the arrow just grazed by.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Ye Lily actually dared to shoot.


    She wasn''t too close or too far from the grass fruit, but it just grazed Cai Lin''s cheek.


    Cai Lin shouted loudly, "Ye Lily, what are you doing!"


    Before his words ended, the second arrow had already swept over with a strong wind, precisely grazing his right cheek.


    Cai Lin immediately felt a burning pain on his right cheek.


    When he reached out to touch it, he found a smear of blood.


    He was almost crazy.


    He stared at Ye Lily in disbelief.


    Mr. Cai also wanted to stop it, but Prince Yu was still sitting in front. How dare he move?


    Ye Qing stood up all of a sudden, "Has Fifth Young Lady gone crazy? How dare she really hurt Young Master Cai?"


    "Your fifth young lady in the mansion is really powerful," Mrs. Yi pretended to be surprised and said, "Ordinary women don''t have such courage.


    If she hurt the young master of the Cai family, won''t the two lords have several bad colleagues in the court in the future?"


    This was exactly what Ye Qing and Chen Ruoqiu were worried about.


    They thought it was just a matter of Ye Lily making a fool of herself before.


    Who knew that Ye Lily not only didn''t make a fool of herself but also hurt Cai Lin.


    If the Cai family blamed the Ye mansion for this, the Cai family followed the path of civil officials.


    Offending the Cai family, how could Ye Gui and Ye Wan, the two brothers, have a good outcome?


    Thinking of this, Ye Qing became extremely anxious and wished to suppress Ye Lily to apologize to the Cai family immediately.


    She was about to shout loudly to stop Ye Lily''s behavior, but Chen Ruoqiu held her hand.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Ye Qing was not happy and said, "Are you just watching Fifth Young Lady causing trouble?


    When the lord asks later, who can take this responsibility?"


    Chen Ruoqiu almost admired this second sister-in-law.


    She was born in a nobler family than Ye Qing and considered herself from a scholarly family.


    She disdained the most vulgar actions and naturally looked down on Ye Qing''s unrefined ideas.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.


    She said, "Sister-in-law is right. But just now, we also heard that even Prince Yu spoke.


    Otherwise, why do you think Mr. Cai hasn''t said anything until now and just watched his son get hurt?


    Can Sister-in-law make the decision here even if you speak? It''s better to wait and see. If asked, just say it''s children''s play."


    "Can''t we just watch?" Ye Qing knew that Chen Ruoqiu was reasonable but still couldn''t help worrying, "What if Fifth Young Lady doesn''t know the severity and causes a big disaster?


    The life-and-death statement is one thing, but the rumors in Ding Jing City are another thing."


    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t you see Fifth Young Lady''s shots just now?" Chen Ruoqiu smiled and said, "She clearly knows how to draw the bow.


    She''s just deliberately showing disrespect to the Cai boy. This is deliberate revenge.


    But she should also know the limit. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be just a scratch on the cheek."


    Chen Ruoqiu sighed, "Anyway, people have been offended. Since this is the case, let it be.


    If Fifth Young Lady is really cruel, I''m afraid she will have a reputation of being cruel and vicious in the future."


    The words of the two sisters-in-law fell into the ears of Ye Cindy and Ye Amy.


    They were still young and didn''t understand the things in the officialdom.


    They only heard the last sentence.


    Ye Amy looked at Ye Lily on the stage with long sleeves and wide clothes.


    Today, she was calm and showed off greatly. It was really annoying.


    She thought that it would be great if Ye Lily really shot Cai Lin to death.


    Then Ye Lily would have a life on her hands.


    Such a vicious person, who would dare to marry her and who would dare to be close to her in the future?


    This scratch now is only fierce, not vicious.


    The more she thought like this, the more shiny things flashed in Ye Amy''s eyes.


    The safety of Cai Lin, who was willing to embarrass Ye Lily for her, had long been forgotten by her.


    She even hoped that Cai Lin would use his own life to fulfill Ye Lily''s bad reputation.


    Although people off the stage were discussing in whispers, they all dared not speak out because of Prince Yu''s face.


    Even the Cai couple, who were extremely anxious at the moment, could only watch their son stand on the stage as a target.


    "Ye Lily, what exactly do you want?"


    With two arrows scratching his cheeks in a row and his whole face burning with pain, Cai Lin had not only anger but also a trace of fear towards Ye Lily.


    He suddenly discovered that there was nothing Ye Lily dared not do.


    She was clearly crazy. She dared to do anything!


    It was a little far. Ye Lily''s voice was a little fuzzy and couldn''t reach off the stage, but it could reach Cai Lin''s ears.


    Her voice wasÇáƮƮ, as if it came from the clouds, making people dare not look up.


    She said, "Teach you a lesson."


    Ye Lily suddenly raised her voice, "There''s the last one!"


    Everyone in the audience stared closely at the arrow.


    Cai Lin''s legs were about to go soft.


    He pinched himself hard so as not to.


    Because he saw that Ye Lily''s arrow was aimed at his head.


    He was very scared.


    It was a kind of fear of the Ye family''s desperate spirit.


    This fear came fiercely and seized all his attention at the moment.


    He wanted to escape from this examination stage very much, but Ye Lily''s arrow was aimed at him, as if it could chase him to the ends of the earth.


    "Miss Ye is too stubborn."


    Although the adults on the male guests'' seat admired Ye Lily''s composure, they also felt sorry for her performance at the moment.


    You know, it''s not a good thing for a woman to be too stubborn.


    She wasҧס Cai Lin now, nothing more than retaliating against Cai Lin''s provocation to her just now.


    But Cai Lin didn''t cause her any harm.


    Now Ye Lily has scratched Cai Lin''s face.


    Although boys are not as delicate as girls and it''s nothing to have a scar, but on the face... It''s not good after all.


    "This is like General Ye''s daughter," There were also those who cheered for Ye Lily, "If she only knew to be bullied and didn''t fight back, General Ye would be so angry if he knew."


    "But look now that she''s aiming the arrow at Cai Lin''s head. She''s planning to take Cai Lin''s life. It''s too vicious."


    Cai Lin''s legs kept shaking.


    Looking at the purple-robed girl in the distance was like looking at a ghost.


    Her appearance was gentle and beautiful, her eyes were clear and even with a hint of naivety.


    But that hand and that movement didn''t hesitate at all.


    Ye Lily said softly, "The third one."


    She loosened her hand.


    The arrow shot out instantly.


    The fierce killing intent rushed towards Cai Lin''s forehead, which scared Cai Lin to his knees with a "plop" and let out a scream, "Help!"


    "Liner!" Mrs. Cai and Mr. Cai exclaimed together.


    Everyone in the audience stood up and stretched their necks to look at the situation on the stage.


    Cai Lin collapsed on the ground properly.


    And the round grass fruit on the ground was pierced through by the black arrow.

 49 Silence

    In the silence, the grass fruit seemed like a huge irony.


    Against Cai Lin''s scratched face and frightened tears, Ye Lily stood with her head held high, looking calm.


    She put away the bow, bent to pick up the grass fruit on the ground, took a look at Cai Lin, and suddenly smiled and said, "You lost."


    She looked a little young.


    From the beginning to the end today, she was overly calm, which made people ignore her age.


    Now with this gentle smile, suddenly there was a bit of innocence.


    Everyone looked carefully and found that the previous dullness was not dullness.


    This little girl actually had bright eyes and white teeth, and was rather elegant and magnificent.


    Cai Lin couldn''t say a word.


    There was still blood on his face that hadn''t been wiped clean from the scratch just now, and tears kept falling, smearing the blood.


    His whole face was messy with patches of red and black, looking very embarrassed.


    And at this moment, he didn''t care about his face anymore.


    He just looked at Ye Lily, his eyes full of fear.


    Ye Lily raised her eyebrows.


    It seemed that he was finally afraid. It was good to be afraid.


    Kill the chicken to warn the monkeys.


    From now on, these snakes, insects, rats and ants around her should be more obedient.


    The servants hurriedly helped Cai Lin, whose legs were weak with fear, off the stage.


    And the examiner in charge of the verification walked to Ye Lily''s side, took the grass fruit that was full of arrows, and asked in surprise, "Has Miss Ye practiced archery before?"


    Not only was the aim good, but the strength in the hand pulling the bow couldn''t be loose either.


    Ye Lily, a delicate girl, pulled the bow so skillfully.


    Moreover, everyone could see clearly the last arrow.


    Cai Lin was so scared that he fell down, and Ye Lily could still hit the grass fruit when Cai Lin was moving. That was not surprising.


    Practiced? Ye Lily tilted her head slightly and fell into thought.


    It was the first year when she was a hostage in Qin.


    Both the princesses and princes of the Qin royal family liked to bully her.


    It seemed to be a very interesting thing to watch her, the empress, being humiliated.


    But she couldn''t get angry because at that time, Qin was lending troops to Ming Qi.


    Those princesses and princes invented a new game, which was the same rule that Cai Lin set on the verification field today.


    They took turns to put the grass fruit on their heads.


    When she was the target, those from the Qin royal family deliberately shot her hair in a mess, shot her clothes to pieces, and even "occasionally" accidentally shot her arms and neck and the like.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    And she could only endure it by gritting her teeth.


    At that time, every night, in her room, she carefully set up a target and practiced diligently.


    She regarded those targets as the people who had hurt her.


    She practiced seriously and shot hard, and finally she could hit every shot.


    But during the day, when it was her turn to shoot, she still deliberately missed the target or couldn''t pull the bow strongly.


    There was no way. One had to bow when under someone else''s roof.


    She had to stay alive and return to Ming Qi to see Ye Qing and Ye Yi.


    Such a hard life lasted for a whole year.


    Today, when Cai Lin mentioned it again, it suddenly brought her back to those humiliating days.


    In this life, she had no°Ñ±ú in others'' hands.


    Naturally, she could kill or shoot as she wanted.


    She wanted an unfettered life. Whoever provoked her, she would fight back fiercely.


    If the Cai family dared to talk about Ye Xin, she would make them afraid and shut up!


    This was what she should do.


    She smiled slightly, "I once saw my elder brother practicing hard in the yard. I saw a lot. Just imitated him. I didn''t expect to succeed by accident today."


    This made the Cai couple under the stage so angry that they almost fainted.


    Their son was once the top in archery, but today not only did he not hit one, but also made a fool of himself in public.


    Ye Lily said that it was just the first time she pulled the bow by imitating, and she hit the grass fruit. What kind of nonsense was this?


    "Pa, pa, pa." The clear sound of applause rang out.


    Everyone turned around and saw Prince Yu clapping his hands, "Really good."


    Ye Lily glanced at him but didn''t speak.


    The examiner said loudly, "In the archery category, is there anyone else who wants to challenge?"


    This round was naturally won by Ye Lily.


    Others could also come to challenge Ye Lily.


    If no one challenged, Ye Lily would undoubtedly be the top.


    Hearing this sentence, Ye Amy''s face suddenly became ugly.


    In the first verification, she was completely overshadowed by Ye Lily.


    She looked at Xu Hao who was talking to Zhou Wang and Jing Wang from afar, clenched and loosened her hands tightly.


    She scolded that useless Cai Lin to pieces in her heart.


    But the next moment, someone on the field shouted, "I want to challenge Ye Lily!"


    Among the men''s seats, a young man stood up.


    He was only about sixteen or seventeen years old and looked good.


    Unfortunately, a pair of eyes showed an undisguisable sophistication and shrewdness.


    Even though his tone was modest, there was a sense of affectation.


    Just by looking at him once, Ye Lily knew who this person was.


    She felt a little funny in her heart.


    This was the second son of the Lin''an Marquis Liu family, the illegitimate son of Liu Yan, Second Young Master Liu Changwu.


    This person had no other skills but was extremely smooth.


    He was the best at affectation in the officialdom and was very good at flattering.


    Later, when the Liu family collapsed completely, this pair of illegitimate sons and Mrs. Fang lived a very comfortable life with the consolation from the new emperor.


    Liu Changwu and his younger brother Liu Changchao even entered the court and became officials.


    She didn''t like these two brothers very much at that time because the two illegitimate sons of the Liu family were on Mrs. Mei''s side, were good friends with Fu Sheng, and even often helped Fu Sheng suppress Fu Yi.


    The reason why Ye Lily reminded Liu Yan to find an opportunity to get rid of his illegitimate younger brothers was also because she was still angry about the things in the previous life.


    These two couldn''t be left. If they were left, they would be enemies.


    Now her revenge hadn''t reached here yet, but this person cameÖ÷¶¯ by himself. But for what?


    She took a look at Lord Cai''s position.


    Lord Cai had a sullen face, and Liu Changchao seemed to be comforting him.


    Right. Recently, the two brothers of the Liu family were planning to seek a position under Lord Cai, the Minister of Court Attendance.


    So they had been actively making friends with Cai Lin.


    Unfortunately, Cai Lin always wanted to make friends with Liu Yan and ignored the two brothers.


    But now wasn''t this a good opportunity?


    You should know that at the end of this year in the previous life, that is, when she successfully forced herself to marry Xu Hao, Liu Changwu and Liu Changchao both entered under Lord Cai.


    Then... Two years later, the Cai family was involved in a corruption case and was raided and exterminated.


    Many things have changed, but many things haven''t.


    It seems that the process has changed, but the ending hasn''t.


    The two brothers of the Liu family wanted to use this method to please the Cai family, but they wanted to make her lose face?


    Ye Lily was about to answer when suddenly a voice came from the side.


    That voice was lazy and carried an indescribable mockery, saying, "You don''t practice with your elder brother at home on usual days. Now you come to challenge a little girl? Liu Changwu, you are getting worse and worse."


    Liu Yan appeared on the stage.


    He crossed his arms and looked at the two stunned illegitimate younger brothers off the stage with a half-smile and laughed, "How about I challenge both of you? Let me discipline my younger brothers. Don''t be cowards. It''s disgraceful to fight with a woman and show it outside."


    He looked at Ye Lily again and said, "You go down."

 50 Provocation

    Ye Lily stared at him motionlessly.


    She had reminded Xiao Jack and was naturally prepared for him to come on stage.


    But she didn''t expect it to be in this situation. She felt somewhat amused and helpless in her heart.


    It seemed as if Xiao Jack came out specifically to help her, but that wasn''t the case.


    Xiao Chang Wu also didn''t expect Xiao Jack to suddenly rush out.


    Today, he originally just wanted to please the Cai family.


    Thinking that since Ye Lily had offended the Cai family, as long as he made Ye Lily look bad and taught Ye Lily a lesson for the Cai family, the Cai family would naturally have a good impression of him.


    Although Ye Lily did seem to be good at foot archery, there was a big difference in strength between men and women.


    Besides, the reason why Cai Lin failed was that he wasÇáµÐ before.


    But Xiao Chang Wu wasn''t a person who wasÇáµÐ.


    If possible, he would even do some subtle tricks on the arrow.


    Anyway, Ye Lily wasn''t someone who practiced martial arts often and surely wouldn''t notice.


    He had such a good plan but never expected his elder brother to come out halfway.


    Not only were the two Xiao brothers stunned, but the others below the stage were also shocked.


    If Lord Lin An were here today, he would probably be stunned on the spot.


    Every year''s examination, Xiao Jack never participated.


    But even so, everyone knew that he was good at both literature and martial arts, especially martial arts.


    Although he didn''t compete, he had followed the army several times and his performance was impressive.


    If he was too outstanding, it would inevitably cause the royal family to be wary.


    Xiao Jack''s reputation on the battlefield was even no less than that of many veteran generals.


    But he didn''t participate in the annual examination not to dispel the royal family''s wariness.


    It was purely because he was informal and seemed to have a few rebellious bones, or he deliberately went against his father.


    In short, he looked down on showing off in the examination.


    Because he didn''t participate, everyone had to turn their attention to the two concubines'' sons of Lin An Marquis Mansion.


    Xiao Chang Wu and Xiao Chang Chao also worked hard and could always get a few First Grades every year''s examination.


    But this year, when the most carefree young lord of the Xiao family competed with the two outstanding concubines'' sons, who would win?


    Although Xiao Jack''s reputation was known, people were always more accustomed to accepting what they saw in front of them.


    Xiao Jack had never shown his talent in Ding Jing City.


    Women could only know the brilliance of this young man from a few words of their husbands.Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    But hearing was false, and they still had some doubts after all.


    Those young men, although they envied Xiao Jack''s freedom and unrestrainedness, were a little jealous at the same time.


    Now seeing that perhaps they could dampen Xiao Jack''s spirit, they were all a little happy.


    Besides, the two Xiao brothers were good at getting along with people.


    There were many people who were friendly with them on weekdays. The young men all favored Xiao Chang Wu and Xiao Chang Chao.


    But the girls blushed in front of Xiao Jack''s handsome appearance.


    Seeing his extraordinary demeanor, there was a kind of bravery that was completely different from the soft and weak temperament of the dandies in Ding Jing City.


    It was like ice with blood, but he always smiled wickedly, which made him even more charming.


    Therefore, the girls wholeheartedly favored Xiao Jack.


    Ye Lily took in the expressions of everyone on the field.


    Probably these people all thought that Xiao Jack came up to challenge his two younger brothers just on a whim, because of his temper as a noble young master.


    But... Ye Lily smiled slightly.


    Xiao Jack wasn''t an easy person to deal with.


    Since he had already stepped onto the stage of the examination, there was no way he would let his two concubines'' younger brothers retreat unscathed.


    The difference between Xiao Jack and her was that although she seemed to act arrogantly on the surface, she still had a method and knew that she had to proceed gradually to achieve her goal.


    But Xiao Jack, probably relying on Lin An Marquis Mansion behind him, had nothing to fear.


    But was there only Lin An Marquis Mansion behind him?


    While she was thinking, it was Xiao Chang Wu below the stage who spoke, "Big brother, this... probably isn''t good."


    "What''s not good?" Xiao Jack looked at Ye Lily and then at Xiao Chang Wu.


    Suddenly, he smiled and said, "Or do you think that Ye Lily is more challenging than me?"


    There was a burst of laughter below.


    Xiao Jack continued to look at Ye LilyÌôÌÞly: "No internal force, no martial arts skills.


    But you picked her for foot archery. You are also a martial arts practitioner. Picking a powerless woman to compete, even I can''t understand, brother."


    Suddenly, he raised his lips and smiled.


    His voice was low and magnetic: "But this little girl is good-looking. If you picked her based on her appearance, it''s well-deserved."


    This time, those young men who were holding back their smiles laughed.


    Some even threw ambiguous glances at Ye Lily.


    Indeed, now that Ye Lily had shed that stupid image, her entire face seemed to be shining.


    She was originally not bad-looking. With a cute and charming appearance but extremely calm, this contrast was hard to look away from.


    But her previous image was too stubborn. People couldn''t change their impression for a while.


    But Xiao Jack''s words seemed to pierce through that layer of paper.


    The young men didn''t hesitate to agree that Ye Lily was a very special little beauty.


    But the girls weren''t happy.


    Xiao Jack''s words were clearly praising Ye Lily''s appearance.


    Ye Amy and Ye Cindy both changed their expressions.


    Although they both admired Xu Hao now, there were so many handsome men in the world.


    It wasn''t just Xu Hao.


    Such a young man as Xiao Jack was unique in Ding Jing City and even the entire Ming Qi.


    Such a young man praising that idiot made Ye Amy and Ye Cindy, who were very proud of themselves, extremely jealous.


    Yi Pei Lan frowned and muttered, "Is Young Lord Xiao blind? How could he think Ye Lily is good-looking?"


    "Must be that Ye Lily bewitched him with some method." Bai Wei bit her lip and stared at the young man on the stage: "Ye Lily is really shameless. She used to pester the Crown Prince desperately. Now she''s coming for Young Lord Xiao again."


    Ye Lily didn''t know about their discussions.


    But even if she knew, she would just laugh it off.


    Because she knew that the purpose of Xiao Jack''s words was neither to tease her nor to help her out but to force the two Xiao brothers onto the stage in a way they couldn''t refuse.


    To be fair, the two Xiao brothers naturally didn''t want to confront Xiao Jack.


    Let alone the outcome of the victory or defeat, but Xiao Ding always loved his legitimate son.


    If the concubines'' sons challenged the legitimate son on the examination stage, what would Xiao Ding think?


    He would only think that the brothers were not harmonious.


    And the biased Xiao Ding would surely be dissatisfied with the two of them.


    Therefore, Xiao Chang Wu and Xiao Chang Chao would definitely try to refuse.


    But Xiao Jack was also a smart person. He didn''t force them but directly provoked them.


    Yes, Xiao Chang Wu didn''t want to challenge Xiao Jack but wanted to challenge a powerless Ye Lily.


    It was too strange. His selfishness was almost clearly shown in front of everyone.


    In order to dispel this idea of everyone and prove that he wasn''t trying to curry favor with the Cai family, Xiao Chang Wu had to come on stage himself and compete with Xiao Jack.


    This was a helpless move. But after he agreed, his plan to use Ye Lily to curry favor with the Cai family also failed.


    That was, he lost.


    He gritted his teeth and stood up: "Since big brother has spoken, how could I disobey?"


    Xiao Jack wouldn''t give him a chance to complain.


    On the battlefield, if he wanted someone to lose, they would definitely lose mercilessly.


    "One person isn''t enough," he raised an eyebrow: "Third brother, come together."

 51 One Person Forms an Array

    "Third Brother, come together."


    With Xiao Jack''s words, Xiao Changzhao off the stage was also stunned.


    He saw Xiao Jack appear suddenly before and thought Xiao Jack was specifically here to help Ye Lily.


    Anyway, this legitimate elder brother''s actions couldn''t be inferred with ordinary people''s thinking.


    But now Xiao Jack''s words made him stunned.


    Only Xiao Changwu was the one who came on stage to challenge. What did it have to do with him?


    But now Xiao Ding wasn''t here either.


    Xiao Changzhao had to look at Xiao Changwu and asked in a low voice, "Second Brother, what''s going on?"


    Xiao Changwu was usually more astute than Xiao Changzhao.


    Hearing Xiao Jack''s words, he was immediately angry.


    Xiao Jack wanted to challenge but said that he alone wasn''t enough and needed Xiao Changzhao too.


    What did that mean? It was nothing but humiliating the two of them.


    Xiao Jack naturally thought that even if the two of them joined hands, they weren''t his opponents.


    It was too arrogant!


    Angered by Xiao Jack''s words, Xiao Changwu had already lost his usual calmness.


    His expression wasn''t good either and his tone seemed to carry some anger, "Big Brother said this. You are really full of confidence and don''t put us younger brothers in your eyes at all."


    On the stage, Xiao Jack was playing with the grass fruit he got from the examiner.


    His beautiful eyes narrowed and he said lazily, "Yes, I really don''t put you in my eyes."


    "You two haven''t practiced martial arts with me since childhood. I heard that you are outstanding. How about showing me today?" He continued.


    Everyone in the audience seemed to have heard that the several brothers of the Xiao family were not in harmony.


    You know, the affairs of the Lin''an Marquis Mansion were probably spread throughout Ming Qi.


    People had always had different guesses about the relationship between these brothers.


    And Xiao Jack had always held an indifferent attitude towards the Lin''an Marquis Mansion and was even unwilling to talk to the two common-born younger brothers.


    If it continued to be so cold, it seemed that there were no waves.


    Today was the first time that Xiao Jack lost the face of his two common-born younger brothers in public.


    Everyone off the stage began to discuss.


    Some wanted to watch the excitement and some were curious about the result.


    Ye Lily looked at the handsome young man with a casual posture.


    Xiao Jack was really strange.


    Seeming willful and indulgent, but there seemed to be a clear line guiding him all the time.The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    Now the two Xiao brothers were led by the nose by him and they didn''t even realize it.


    I''m afraid that after this examination today, both the face and the inside of the two Xiao brothers would be completely gone.


    When Xiao Changwu heard this, he suddenly sneered and said word by word, "It''s just a friendly competition. Why not?"


    He looked at Xiao Jack.


    Various strange emotions churned in his astute eyes and he said, "Since Big Brother wants this, Third Brother and I will come together.


    Just hope that Big Brother won''t say that we younger brothers are bullying people then."


    He said it so fully.


    That is to say, if Xiao Jack lost to them, it was also Xiao Jack who provoked it first and had nothing to do with the two of them.


    Xiao Jack might even become a joke.


    Xiao Changzhao was still a little hesitant.


    But when he saw the wink Xiao Changwu gave him, he immediately came to his senses and said, "We younger brothers will surely accompany you."


    In the "challenge" round of the examination, the latest thing was that no matter which category, no matter how many people, or even regardless of gender, it was all free.


    So Xiao Jack''s request didn''t violate anything.


    Xiao Jack raised his lips and smiled.


    His evil smile attracted the eyes of many girls.


    He said playfully, "Do we need to make a life-and-death statement too?"


    Xiao Changzhao and Xiao Changwu''s bodies both stiffened and their faces looked ugly.


    But Xiao Jack said lazily, "Just kidding. It''s a friendly competition among brothers. There''s no need to fight to the death."


    Ye Lily''s mouth also lifted slightly.


    Xiao Jack''s words were really sharp.


    Since the two Xiao brothers had come on stage, it had nothing to do with her.


    So she tidied her skirt and went off the stage by herself.


    Back at the female guests'' seat, Ye Amy and Ye Cindy were far away and didn''t come forward to talk.


    But Feng An Ning quickly ran over.


    She said, "Your step shooting is so good. Are you going to follow your father''s career?"


    Ye Lily''s heart was slightly disturbed.


    Now the royal family was eyeing the Ye family.


    Not to mention her, even her elder brother''s situation was extremely dangerous.


    Her elder brother was ruined by a woman in the past.


    Now that the Ye family hadn''t fallen apart, she would use her own way to protect the Ye family.


    Just like on the stage just now, whoever didn''t give the Ye family face, she would repay a hundred times without hesitation!


    "But, among the three people on the stage, who do you think will win?" Feng An Ning suddenly changed the topic and chattered, "Although Young Lord Xiao is famous, we haven''t seen it with our own eyes.


    Maybe the rumors aren''t reliable. Xiao Changwu and Xiao Changzhao both got the first place last year.


    Two against one. It''s at a disadvantage for Young Lord Xiao, right?"


    Would Xiao Jack be at a disadvantage? Ye Lily smiled in her heart and just shook her head gently.


    And on the stage, Xiao Changwu also said, "It''s really hard to judge when it''s two of us against one of you. So let''s choose the horse lance."


    This time, Ye Lily really laughed.


    Xiao Jack raised his eyebrows, "Horse lance? OK!"


    The examiner quickly found three fine horses.


    The tall stage was originally very wide.


    If controlled well, the horses could almost gallop freely on it.


    Three flower lances were also thrown into the hands of the three people.


    "But Xiao Changwu and Xiao Changzhao can use double lances." Feng An Ning exclaimed.


    Xiao Chaozhao and Xiao Changwu had a tacit understanding.


    They could combine two horse lances into one and then merge them into one.


    With this method, they got the first place in the horse lance every year.


    Therefore, Xiao Changwu chose this probably hoping to crush Xiao Jack severely.


    But in fact, Ye Lily lowered her eyes.


    Others didn''t know, but she knew.


    In the memorials of the Ming Qi royal family, there was a memorial that specially recorded the battle arrays of the Xiao family on the battlefield.


    Xiao Jack wasn''t simple because he could form an array by himself.


    The One-Character Spirit Snake Array, one flower lance, one fine horse, one person.


    Only three things, but it could also defeat the enemy completely.


    This kind of array was only suitable for fighting against the enemy''s general.


    And Xiao Jack had never lost.


    How could the two Xiao brothers compete with a general of a country?


    I''m afraid they will be laughed at today.


    The drummer hit the drum heavily.


    When the drum sounded, the examination began.


    Xiao Changwu and Xiao Changzhao looked at each other.


    The two horses galloped side by side.


    They had undergone strict training.


    The steps of the horses were almost the same and the way they used the lances was also the same.


    Looking from afar, it was as if one person had split into two.


    It was really a little scary.


    The purple-robed young man lifted his hand lazily.


    The black horse under him suddenly raised its hooves and galloped in the opposite direction.


    Everyone exclaimed.


    But seeing him hold the lance horizontally in front of him, his clothes were like purple flowing clouds and lightning, like a strong wind and a sudden rain.


    The killing intent immediately spread.


    Coupled with that handsome face, he was like a jade-faced Asura.

 52 sneak attack

    Usually, good looks and fierceness can''t be compared.


    Just as the elders say, fancy moves must not be powerful, and truly powerful moves must be very fierce.


    However, Liu Yan is different.


    He is handsome and charming. But when he leans on the horseback with a long spear in front, he is like a heroic god of war.


    That iron-blooded temperament honed on the battlefield makes people unable to take their eyes off him.


    Strength and beauty, handsomeness and ferocity.


    He is like a beautiful wolf, with a thrilling noble air and bravery.


    The purple clothes are like flowing clouds and lightning.


    The steed gallops beneath him.


    Under him, everyone in the audience seems to be passionate with the sound of the horse''s hooves.


    He has a strange charm that makes people excited.


    Liu Changchao and Liu Changwu keep their eyes on the purple-clothed young man.


    They also separate and are going to flank Liu Yan from left and right, trying to surround and annihilate him.


    This is really shameless. Clearly, it''s two against one.


    The people on the field exclaimed one after another.


    Xu Hao said, "Liu Yan is really a good seed of the Liu family."


    "It''s not as mysterious as you say," Zhou Wang smiled.


    "So naughty. Even Liu Ding can''t control him. I''m afraid he''s also a troublemaker."


    Xu Hao smiled without saying a word.


    Although Liu Yan seems naughty, he must not be an easy person.


    In the face of absolute strength, conspiracy and tricks are helpless.


    The reason why Liu Yan shows such a carefree attitude openly is that he has nothing to fear.


    And what makes him fearless... It''s probably confidence.


    Different from Zhou Wang''s arrogance and Jing Wang''s caution, Xu Hao evaluates a person very comprehensively.


    Therefore, among his advisers, there are all kinds of people, some with broad knowledge, some who seem very insignificant, some high officials whose families have fallen, and some who are even extremely evil criminals.


    Use talents only. Character, manner, or attitude towards handling things are not important to him.


    Liu Yan is such a brilliant person.


    It''s a pity that... he comes from the Lin''an Marquis Mansion.


    And the Lin''an Marquis Mansion can''t exist in the territory of Ming Qi for too long.


    Putting aside the regret in his heart, Xu Hao continues to look up at the young man on the field.


    Liu Yan nimbly dodges left and right among the encirclement of the two brothers of the Liu family.If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    Like a snake.


    No matter how tight the siege of Liu Changwu and Liu Changchao seems, he can always slip through easily.


    The double spears that the two brothers originally cooperated with seamlessly now look full of loopholes under Liu Yan''s few strokes.


    It''s really funny.


    There is a contest to distinguish the superior and the inferior.


    During the fight, it''s almost obvious at a glance who is better and who is worse.


    The two brothers of the Liu family are no match for Liu Yan.


    "Oh my god," Bai Wei covers her mouth and exclaims,


    "It seems that Young Marquis Liu is playing with the two brothers of the Liu family."


    "True. Compared to..." Yi Peilan also marvels,


    "The horse spears of the two brothers of the Liu family seem to just be for show."


    The fact that the female relatives can see it. How can the men on the men''s seats not see it?


    Liu Yan can strike a fatal blow but deliberately wears down Liu Changwu and Liu Changchao bit by bit.


    Like a lion catching a rabbit but not in a hurry to eat it.


    Instead, he teases and torments it.


    "Young Marquis Liu is really an amazing person," Feng Anning says,


    "The horse spears of the two brothers of the Liu family are what they are most proud of.


    But now, compared to him, it''s like the difference between cloud and mud.


    I''m afraid they will lose very badly today."


    Ye Lily lowers her head and looks at the chess game in front of her.


    No. How can this be considered a very bad loss?


    This is just the beginning.


    She slowly drops the white piece. Two black pieces are immediately eaten.


    There is a small blank space on the chessboard.


    On the stage, Liu Changwu and Liu Changchao are finally enraged.


    They have been teased by Liu Yan like monkeys for a long time.


    They are angry and ashamed.


    Liu Yan deliberately makes them lose face today.


    They know how bad they performed just now.


    Liu Changwu suddenly has a killing intent in his heart.


    He glares fiercely at the purple-clothed young man in front of him.


    The young man on the horseback is extremely handsome.


    His half-smiling look is very eye-catching.


    Since birth, he has been the favored son of the Lin''an Marquis Mansion.


    But even so, he still looks down on the Lin''an Marquis Mansion.


    Whether it''s the position of the heir or Liu Ding''s favoritism...


    He is like the king of the jungle, a tiger, blocking everyone''s way°ÔµÀ! How can people not hate him!


    In extreme embarrassment, the perfect mask that Liu Changwu has always maintained is on the verge of breaking.


    He roars and grabs the long spear and rushes straight towards Liu Yan.


    At the moment of passing by, he viciously stabs the long spear into the horse''s butt under Liu Yan!


    Everyone is shocked!


    In the horse spear competition, no one has ever attacked the opponent''s horse.


    Because the horse is the mount.


    Doing so is very likely to hurt the opponent.


    Falling from the horseback, if it''s light, it takes a month to recover.


    If it''s serious, it can break an arm or a leg, or even break the neck and die.


    After all, the verification is just a means to evaluate students.


    There is no need to be so bloody. So such a situation has never happened before.


    Liu Changwu''s action is really a despicable act.


    Liu Changchao is also shocked by Liu Changwu''s action.


    But soon, he understands.


    Without hesitation, he rides his horse and rushes towards Liu Yan.


    They are actually going to trample Liu Yan to death when he falls!


    Are these two brothers crazy!


    Everyone in the audience has only one thought.


    Not to mention whether this matter violates the law in Ming Qi.


    Even in the Lin''an Marquis Mansion, if Liu Yan has an accident and the Lin''an Marquis knows about it, can the two brothers of the Liu family escape?


    The female relatives exclaim. The men also gasp.


    The timid ones have covered their eyes.


    Feng Anning, this delicate girl, also screams in fright.


    Ye Lily''s wrist stops and she looks up at the young man on the stage.


    The two brothers of the Liu family are indeed not smart opponents.


    This move is too bad.


    And Liu Yan... is also destined not to let this opportunity go.


    But seeing the black steed neighs loudly.


    Its two front hooves suddenly raise high, almost standing upright, and then struggles frantically.


    The young man in purple twirls a beautiful flower with the long spear in his hand.


    But he kicks the horse''s hoof.


    The long spear bends sideways and trips the two horse''s hooves.


    The steed falls to the ground and never stands up again.


    Before everyone can react, Liu Yan lightly taps his toes and leaps without a word.


    His posture is outstanding and elegant like a fairy from the sky.


    The long spear extends and turns.


    Liu Changwu is overturned by him.


    With the other hand, he casually picks up a stone, flicks it, and hits all the knee bends of Liu Changchao''s horse.


    Liu Changchao can''t dodge in time and falls down at once.


    Both brothers are overturned off the horse in just a short moment.


    And Liu Yan lazily steps on Liu Changchao''s shoulder with one foot.


    The long spear in the other hand points at Liu Changwu''s head and smiles,


    "Even dare to sneak attack your elder brother. You are really... overestimating your abilities."

 53 Repeating the Old Trick

    The young man on the stage was naturally graceful and defeated the enemy in no time.


    Although he was young, his demeanor was no less than that of older people.


    If he had the capital to be arrogant, he really did. Thus, the superiority was obvious.


    The girls below the stage were already stunned.


    They usually stayed in the inner courts and had no chance to see such a scene.


    It was only the annual examination that could satisfy their eyes.


    But even in previous years'' examinations, it was far less exciting than what Xiao Jack showed this year.


    Girls mostly admired heroes. Coupled with Xiao Jack''s outstanding appearance and demeanor, he naturally won many hearts.


    There were jealous young men, but more were amazed.


    Su Ming Feng looked from the distant pavilion, smiled and shook his head: "It turns out that the thing worth celebrating he said was this. This guy is still as arrogant as ever."


    But Su Ming Feng also knew that what was shown today was only the tip of the iceberg of Xiao Jack.


    Xiao Jack was a deep person. Now like this, was he going to show some movement against the one above?


    His expression gradually became solemn.


    He was also a little confused about the decision of his friend.


    "That Young Lord Xiao of the Xiao family is really extraordinary." Feng An Ning''s face also showed some admiration: "I think in Ding Jing City, or even in the entire Ming Qi, there is no one of the younger generation who can stand side by side with him."


    Ye Lily shook her head.


    What Xiao Jack was best at was not competing here.


    What he was best at was the most sophisticated combat experience.


    In fact, if he hadn''t been killed by the royal family of Ming Qi in the end in the previous life, otherwise, with the military power of the Xiao family and Xiao Jack''s prestige in the army, they could also share half of the country with the royal family of Ming Qi.


    But... The downfall of the Xiao family was still somewhat mysterious.


    Ye Lily sighed in her heart. In her previous life, she devoted herself to helping Xu Hao, but she didn''t know much about the affairs of the Xiao family.


    Now, she was also a little at a loss.


    Xiao Chang Chao and Xiao Chang Wu were so angry by Xiao Jack''s words that they almost spat blood.


    Xiao Jack''s movements seemed effortless, but only the two of them knew how serious their injuries were.


    But the people around didn''t have any sympathy for the Xiao brothers.


    Just because Xiao Chang Wu and Xiao Chang Chao used despicable means of sneak attack just now.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    In the examination field, the most important thing was fairness and justice.


    The actions of the two Xiao brothers not only made the audience look down on them but also made the examiners on the stage despise them.


    After today, the good reputation they had accumulated before would disappear.


    "Really a good calculation." Ye Lily looked at the young man in purple standing with his arms crossed on the field and said softly.


    Xiao Jack led the two Xiao brothers by the nose today.


    That''s why the two Xiao brothers lost their usual composure and desperately used despicable means to harm others.


    Maybe they are awake now, but it''s too late.


    Using tricks in public, the difference between the legitimate son and the concubines'' sons of Lin An Marquis Mansion was clear today.


    Xiao Jack said lazily to the two of them: "The victory and defeat are decided. Is there anyone else who wants to challenge?"


    The whole place was silent.


    Everyone witnessed how Xiao Jack dealt with Xiao Chang Wu and Xiao Chang Chao just now.


    He almost knocked down the two with one shot, and these two were still outstanding.


    For a moment, no one spoke.


    Xiao Jack casually threw the horse gun in his hand and said: "Since there is no one, goodbye."


    Then, between the sleeves fluttering, there was no sign of him.


    Naturally, it caused a burst of exclamations.


    "This guy''s martial arts are not weak." Prince Zhou said: "But good martial arts are useless. He''s a tough one."


    Hao sighed in his heart.


    The royal family of Ming Qi seemed smart, but their vision for people was short-sighted.


    This young man was deep and hidden.


    His behavior on the stage just now must have been intentional.


    Although he didn''t know exactly why, if it wasn''t to establish his prestige, then it was related to the royal family.


    He glanced at Prince Zhou and Prince Jing lightly.


    If the royal family faced someone like Xiao Jack, they would probably be in a very embarrassing situation in the future.


    Because he was a lion. Just like Ye Lily just now.


    Although the examiner was helpless that Xiao Jack left by himself like this, he still announced his First Grade as usual.


    The servants of the two Xiao brothers hurriedly helped the two of them down.


    They were too ashamed to even say hello and left in the carriage first in a»ÒÁïÁï manner.


    The following several challenges, because of Xiao Jack''s excellent performance before, the others seemed very boring and not as exciting as before.


    So everyone yawned while watching.


    Ye Amy and Ye Cindy looked at Ye Lily from time to time.


    Today, among the Ye family, except for Ye Lily, both Ye Cindy and Ye Amy were overshadowed.


    Ye Cindy already hated Ye Lily to the core because of Xu Hao.


    She felt that Ye Lily had snatched what belonged to her.


    As for Ye Amy, she was obsessed with the fact that Ye Lily surpassed her and was extremely unwilling.


    Ye Lily was oblivious to the thoughts of the two of them, or if she knew, she didn''t bother to care.


    She called Gu Yu to her side and whispered a few words to her.


    Gu Yu''s expression became solemn and she quickly left quietly.


    At the same time, Prince Yu in the male guests'' seats also beckoned.


    A guard appeared beside him. After listening respectfully to Prince Yu''s order, the guard disappeared from the seat like a shadow.


    In the distant pavilion, Xiao Jack finally reappeared beside Su Ming Feng.


    Su Ming Feng clapped his hands a few times, "Pa, pa, pa", and looked at him sideways: "Why, are you very famous in Ding Jing today?"


    "A small matter." Xiao Jack said carelessly.


    "Are you going to deal with your two younger brothers?" Su Ming Feng asked: "Suddenly making a move is not like your style."


    "Received some advice." Xiao Jack raised his eyebrows: "Some things, the sooner the better. I''ve stayed for too long and can''t wait anymore."


    Su Ming Feng frowned.


    He felt that Xiao Jack clearly had something more in his words. But he wisely didn''t ask more.


    Even though he had a friendship with this childhood friend for many years, he never explored some mysterious background of the other party.


    His gaze suddenly stopped for a moment below and he said: "However, the girl you saved just now seems to be in some trouble."


    Xiao Jack''s gaze swept and saw that on the female guests'' seats, a guard handed a note-like thing to Mrs. Ren of the Ye family, Ren Wan Yun.


    The gaze glanced at the girl in purple vaguely.


    Ren Wan Yun held the note and was a little excited.


    She said: "His Highness the Prince is like this. It really makes this servant woman feel terrified. Fifth Sister, come and thank the Prince for the invitation."


    Ye Lily''s gaze froze and then stared at Ren Wan Yun tightly.


    Suddenly, a cold smile curved her lips.


    Really want to repeat the old trick?


    Facing theÐÒÔÖÀÖ»ö gazes of Ye Amy and Ye Cindy, she stretched lazily and suddenly there was a hint of darkness in her clear eyes.


    "Okay," she raised her lips: "I will definitely thank him well."


    There was a hint of interest in Xiao Jack''s eyes: "There''s a good show to watch."

 54 Scheming

    In the carriage back to the Ye Mansion, Ye Lily was still alone in one carriage.


    Gu Yu and Jing Zhe beside her were both worried for her.


    The evil reputation of Prince Yu was known to everyone in Ming Qi.


    But he sent an invitation to Ye Lily.


    Not to mention how inappropriate it was for a girl like Ye Lily to go.


    Anyone with a clear mind could see what Prince Yu was planning.


    If Ye Xin were here, he would definitely refuse at all costs.


    But now Ye Xin wasn''t here.


    The two sisters-in-law of the Ye family were both ill-intentioned.


    It was okay when Ye Lily was young before.


    Now that Ye Lily was old enough to think about marriage, they naturally had their ideas on her.


    Jing Zhe endured and endured.


    Finally, she couldn''t help but say, "Miss, that Prince Yu... What should we do about today''s matter?


    Why don''t we have someone write a letter to the master? If the master knows about this, he will surely come back."


    "Yes," Gu Yu was also worried, "That person has ill intentions.


    And now in the backyard...


    Besides, today the miss showed off. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the mansion." She sighed.


    Ye Lily was young before and couldn''t see anything.


    But Gu Yu and Jing Zhe, the two maids specially chosen for Ye Lily by Mrs. Ye, could see clearly.


    The second and third rooms were clearly jealous of the reputation of the eldest room.


    That''s why they secretly tripped Ye Lily up.


    With the narrow minds of these two rooms, Ye Lily showed off greatly today.


    I''m afraid she would become a thorn in their eyes again.


    They weren''t afraid of anything else.


    But if it was related to Prince Yu...


    If they had any bad ideas, I''m afraid Ye Lily would have a hard time dealing with it.


    After all, the people in the eldest room had been almost replaced by the other two rooms.


    Ye Lily said calmly, "What are you afraid of? No matter what idea he has, it depends on whether he has the ability."


    She was calm and composed.


    The words she spoke seemed to carry a touch of dignity and a hint of ruthlessness.


    Gu Yu and Jing Zhe looked at each other.


    Somehow, the panic just now dissipated a little and they gradually calmed down.


    When they returned to the Ye Mansion, Ye Lily only said that she was tired today and needed to rest and said she wanted to go back to the West Courtyard first.


    Ye Qing and Chen Ruoqiu both smiled and said some words to Ye Lily, telling her to rest well.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    Maybe they knew that Ye Lily would surely not have a good outcome if she was noticed by Prince Yu.


    Their smiles also couldn''t hide a hint of schadenfreude.


    Ye Qing even touched Ye Lily''s head affectionately and said, "Seeing that Fifth Young Lady has grown up so much and is so charming.


    It won''t be long before it''s time to get married."


    "Yes," Chen Ruoqiu also echoed meaningfully, "A girl like our Fifth Young Lady can only be matched with someone of noble status.


    Ordinary families can never marry our Fifth Young Lady."


    Ye Amy''s face flashed with a hint of joy.


    Ye Cindy couldn''t wait to speak, "Of course. Fifth Young Sister will surely get a very ''noble'' husband."


    After saying that, she covered her mouth and giggled.


    While giggling, she looked at Ye Lily with a knowing look.


    But even under her rather suggestive look, Ye Lily''s expression didn''t waver at all.


    Ye Cindy''s smile stiffened.


    The more calm Ye Lily was, the more angry she was in her heart.


    Everyone knew the meaning of the invitation given by Prince Yu today.


    That was that he had his eyes on Ye Lily.


    But now Ye Lily wasn''t moved at all.


    I''m afraid she still didn''t know the seriousness.


    A hint of sneer flashed in her eyes.


    She was really a fool.


    "Aunties and sisters have overstated," Ye Lily said indifferently, "In terms of age, Eldest Sister and Second Sister are a little older than me.


    When it comes to finding a husband, it''s not my turn first."


    The expressions of several people froze.


    Ye Qing smiled and said, "You child.


    Alas, it''s not that your uncle is not in the capital all day.


    Aunts are also worried about you.


    As for Eldest Young Lady and Second Young Lady, your Third Aunt and I are both in Ding Jing. There''s no need to worry."


    "Really?" Ye Lily asked lightly.


    Her clear eyes seemed to have no expression, but it made people''s hearts tremble.


    As if being looked at by those eyes, what was in one''s heart would be exposed.


    She smiled slightly, "Since aunts are so worried about me, in the future, I will always repay you."


    She spoke lightly.


    Somehow, Ye Qing and Chen Ruoqiu felt a hint of unease in their hearts.


    But then they threw this absurd thought behind.


    Although Ye Lily was a little smarter now, she was still just a fourteen-year-old girl.


    How big of a wave could she make?


    Besides... Thinking of Prince Yu''s matter, both of them were a little proud.


    "Alas, Fifth Young Lady is being polite. We are all family." Ye Qing smiled, "Since you are tired, go back and rest first.


    I still have some things to do with your Second Aunt. Gu Yu, Jing Zhe, take good care of Fifth Young Lady."


    Gu Yu and Jing Zhe responded and left with Ye Lily.


    After they left, Ye Qing and Chen Ruoqiu looked at each other and both saw the calculation in each other''s eyes.


    Half a stick of incense later, the old lady Ye in Rong Jing Hall frowned and said, "You said Prince Yu has his eyes on Fifth Girl?"


    Ye Amy and Ye Qing were both sent to the inner hall.


    These matters were not suitable for them as young girls to participate.


    Even so, the two still secretly ran behind the screen.


    Despite Mother Zhang''s persuasion, they eavesdropped on the conversation in the hall.


    "Yes." Ye Qing was all smiles but spoke in a high-sounding way, "Fifth Girl performed outstandingly in the examination field today and caught Prince Yu''s attention.


    Since he sent the invitation, he must have intentions for Fifth Girl.


    I think our Ye Mansion might have a princess."


    When Chen Ruoqiu heard this, the corner of her mouth twitched.


    Ye Qing spoke in a high-sounding way.


    But Prince Yu had his eyes on Ye Lily but didn''t say he would marry her properly.


    Besides, even if he really married her, with Ye Lily''s life, no one knew how many days she could last.


    I''m afraid she would die before being a princess for a few days.


    After all, the evil reputation of Prince Yu was known to everyone in Ding Jing.


    Hearing this, the expression of the old lady Ye sank a little.


    In her heart, she naturally didn''t want the eldest room to be good.


    Why was the son born by the person who died many years ago better than the one she gave birth to?


    When the old general was alive, he favored the eldest room.


    Now that the eldest room was going to have a princess, it really made her very unhappy.


    She immediately said, "With Fifth Girl''s temper, how can she be a princess? Eldest Girl or Second Girl would be better."


    The old lady Ye stayed in the backyard all year round and only knew how to enjoy.


    She really knew nothing about the outside affairs.


    Hearing her words, the expressions of Chen Ruoqiu and Ye Qing changed at the same time.


    Ye Amy and Ye Qing hiding behind the screen were also startled.


    You know, the old lady Ye didn''t know, but the two of them knew.


    Entering Prince Yu''s mansion was only a situation of being tortured to death.


    It was a purgatory-like pit.


    Ye Qing hurriedly said, "Mother, it''s not like that. Fifth Girl, we naturally hope she will be good.


    Although His Highness Prince Yu is a widower and a little older and his reputation isn''t good, his family is good."


    She thought of something and raised the corner of her mouth, "When Seventh Young Brother grows up in the future, with the care of His Highness Prince Yu, it will only be better.


    If something happens to Fifth Young Sister, for compensation, His Highness Prince Yu will take better care of Seventh Young Brother."


    She actually exchanged Ye Lily''s life for Ye Yuanbai''s future.


    Chen Ruoqiu gave her second sister-in-law a sideways glance.


    What a good calculation.

 55 gloat

    Ren Wanyun said so. Old Madam Ye wasn''t so stupid as not to understand the meaning beyond Ren Wanyun''s words.


    Hearing Ren Wanyun''s tone, that Prince Yu was like a devil.


    If Ye Lily fell into his hands, it was just a nice title.


    The real beneficiary was still the Ye family.


    As for Ye Yuanbai, he was indeed Old Madam Ye''s precious.


    Using Ye Lily to pave the way for Ye Yuanbai was a very good idea for Old Madam Ye.


    "Since this is the case, both of you say it''s good.


    Then it seems that Prince Yu is indeed a good match for Fifth Girl."


    Old Madam Ye was very thick-skinned.


    Saying such words solemnly like this made Chen Ruoqiu''s eyes flash with disdain.


    "Mother also thinks it''s good," Ren Wanyun was also good at telling lies and immediately said,


    "When I choose a husband for Fifth Girl, I certainly can''t choose someone of low status.


    A prince''s mansion, that''s really climbing a high branch."


    Old Madam Ye nodded upon hearing this and then remembered something and said,


    "Has the prince''s mansion sent someone to propose?"


    Ren Wanyun''s face twitched.


    Even she wasn''t an easy person, but she didn''t expect this old woman to be so impatient and was eager to decide Ye Lily''s marriage.


    Of course, the sooner this marriage was settled, the better.


    Otherwise, it would be bad when Ye Xin came back.


    But even if it was settled, Ye Xin might not allow Ye Lily to marry into the prince''s mansion.


    Therefore, some extraordinary means must be used.


    Fortunately, it seemed that the people from the prince''s mansion didn''t intend to marry her formally.


    The way that Prince Yu liked was really something.


    Of course, it had to be kept secret.


    "Mother, it''s too early now," Ren Wanyun smiled and said,


    "Fifth Girl is still young and not in a hurry.


    Deciding like this will inevitably be talked about.


    Let them get along first.


    When they fall in love with each other and Fifth Girl is willing herself, we''ll mention the marriage.


    In this way, no one will say that we forced Fifth Girl."


    Even if Ye Lily was a fool, it was impossible for her to fall in love with Prince Yu.


    Such words were just covering up those ugly intentions with nice words.


    What kind of result would come in the middle was unknown.


    Chen Ruoqiu smiled quietly but didn''t speak.


    Although she also wanted to see Ye Lily have bad luck in her heart, she was cautious by nature.You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.


    Such a prominent thing, it was better to leave it to Ren Wanyun.


    If Ye Xin pursued it in the future, it wouldn''t be traced to her anyway.


    Watching the fight from the mountain was what Chen Ruoqiu was best at.


    Behind the screen, both Ye Amy and Ye Cindy were a little scared in their hearts.


    They didn''t expect that in just a few words, Ye Lily''s lifelong event was decided.


    For girls, the husband meant the happiness of the second half of life, and Ye Lily was destined to be unhappy.


    But Ye Amy and Ye Cindy didn''t have a shred of sympathy for Ye Lily.


    In the officialdom, Ye Xin suppressed their father.


    In terms of status, Ye Lily suppressed their sisters.


    Plus the influence of Old Madam Ye, the eldest branch was just a thorn in their hearts.


    Seeing Ye Lily have bad luck, they only had the share of gloat.


    Although Old Madam Ye knew nothing about managing the household, she was very proficient in the battles among the women in the backyard.


    Especially these underhanded means.


    She was able to become the mistress of the general''s mansion from a small singer in the beginning.


    It wasn''t just by a charming face. The means were naturally ruthless.


    Therefore, after hearing Ren Wanyun''s words, she also understood the meaning and smiled,


    "Oh, well, then let Fifth Girl get close to Prince Yu more.


    Indeed, in this kind of thing, if we really forced Fifth Girl and made the eldest son angry later, it wouldn''t be good."


    Her current appearance was already mean.


    Making this kind of loving gesture only made people feel like a weasel squeezing a smiling face, extremely ill-intentioned.


    Ye Amy and Ye Cindy shivered together and quickly moved far away from the screen.


    ...


    In the west courtyard, under the oil lamp, Ye Lily sat quietly.


    In front of her was a snow-white sheepskin paper.


    There was nothing on it and the ink was already ground.


    It seemed that she wanted to write but after a moment, she gently sighed and put the sheepskin paper away.


    It''s good to plan ahead for some things.


    But now she is just a girl in the boudoir.


    What she can rely on is nothing but the many pieces of information she has mastered.


    But these things can''t exert their maximum effect on her now.


    Sure enough, the road still has to be walked step by step.


    Seeing her sigh, Gu Yu and Jing Zhe thought she was thinking about Prince Yu.


    Gu Yu stepped forward to comfort, "Miss, please be relieved.


    If there is really any evil intention over there, even at the cost of our lives, we servants will protect Miss.


    If it really doesn''t work, in the capital, there are also families that are on good terms with the master. At worst..."


    Ye Lily shook her head,


    "The prince''s mansion is powerful and has the protection of the royal family.


    Even if the friendship between father and others is good, he won''t risk making enemies with the royal family to protect me."


    Not only that, the royal family was eyeing the Ye family.


    If they acted rashly, it would make the suspicious royal family of Ming Qi suspect that Ye Xin was colluding with others.


    After all, if one''s ministers were too close, it wasn''t a good thing for any emperor.


    "Otherwise, let''s write a letter to the master," Jing Zhe said,


    "Although the master is busy with military affairs, the eldest young master is just attached to the army and has no transfer order.


    If he returns to Dingjing, he won''t be punished by the superiors.


    With the eldest young master here, he can always protect Miss."


    "Even if my elder brother rushes back from the northwest, it will take more than a month even by galloping horses.


    How can he make it in time? Do you think they will be patient for so long?" Ye Lily said calmly.


    The deterrence of Ye Xin would make them act in the shortest time.


    Thinking that the raw rice was cooked and saying a few scary words could make her obediently follow their arrangement.


    Ye Lily might, but the Empress Ye who had suffered blood and tears in the harem would never!


    "Then what can we do?" The faces of Gu Yu and Jing Zhe changed greatly at the same time.


    Although they knew this matter was bad, they didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    The methods of Prince Yu, in Dingjing City, any girl he took a fancy to, even if she was from a high official''s family, would be spoiled if she was spoiled.


    In the end, the royal family came out to pacify a few words, but there was nothing they could do.


    Just because this person''s methods were evil and partial.


    There was nothing obvious on the surface.


    In the end, it was still those girls who suffered.


    "What to do? Others are unreliable." Ye Lily looked at the flickering flame,


    "It''s better to rely on ourselves."


    "But Miss..." Gu Yu was a little anxious.


    How could Ye Lily protect herself?


    For others, the family might be able to resist a little.


    But the people from the second and third rooms might have even formed an alliance with the other side!


    "I have my own way." Ye Lily played with the paperweight in her hand.


    The Yu Prince''s Mansion relied only on the emperor''s kindness and the protection of the royal family.


    What if the royal family was unwilling to protect him and just happened to have enemies coming?


    Tsk, without the protection of the royal family, the prince''s mansion was just a pile of mud.


    Prince, prince. After all, there is some blood relation with the royal family.


    Let''s start with him.


    By the way, she looked outside.


    There were faintly figures moving outside the window.


    The fat figure, wasn''t it Granny Gui?


    By the way, clean up the unclear scum in this west courtyard together.

 Secret Talk

    After this year''s Golden Chrysanthemum Banquet, the topic of discussion in the streets and alleys of Ding Jing City finally changed.


    The young Lord Xiao of Lin An Marquis Mansion, with an extremely strong attitude, crushed the arrogance of his two concubines'' sons. Although his actions were wild and arrogant, the demeanor he showed in a short time proved that the title of the Jade-faced Asura on the battlefield was not in vain.


    The other person was Ye Lily, the "idiot".


    It was as if she was reborn or finally aroused the bravery in the Ye family. Ye Lily, who shed her stupidity and cowardice, didn''t show any fear when facing Cai Lin in the foot archery. The fierce temper she showed during the confrontation also made the young men and women of her generation quite wary.


    As a result, in Guang Wen School, those who used to laugh at her a bit.


    When Cai Lin came to Guang Wen School again, facing Ye Lily and staring at her with an unfriendly expression, he surprisingly didn''t act rashly. It seemed that Ye Lily had left some shadows on him that day.


    Feng An Ning looked at Cai Lin''s appearance and laughed: "I didn''t expect that bully to be a little afraid of you now."


    Ye Lily glanced at Cai Lin. The latter quickly turned away, looking a little scared. She couldn''t help laughing in her heart. In her eyes, Cai Lin was just a spoiled and naughty young master. She didn''t want to waste too much energy on this. Besides, the Cai family was not far from its downfall. In the future, this noble young master would surely suffer a lot.


    "But I heard that the two Xiao brothers were seriously injured, but Lin An Marquis didn''t pursue Young Lord Xie''s fault. Although he invited a doctor for the two brothers to recover, it was actually a kind of confinement." Feng An Ning sighed: "It seems that Lin An Marquis really prefers his legitimate son. It''s true."


    Ye Lily asked: "How did you know?"


    "I eavesdropped on my parents'' conversation." Feng An Ning was a little proud: "But if it were someone else, they would probably also favor Young Lord Xie. Not to mention himself, he is the son of Princess Yu Qing with royal blood..."


    Ye Lily raised her eyebrows. To be honest, she always felt that the death of Princess Yu Qing of Lin An Marquis Mansion was a bit strange. Judging from Lin An Marquis'' current attitude towards the two Xiao brothers, there was no reason why he let Fang Shi live safely when he learned of Princess Yu Qing''s death.


    While she was thinking, she saw Liu Yan walk in.


    Liu Yan had a gentle smile on his face and happened to look towards Ye Lily. Meeting Ye Lily''s gaze, Liu Yan couldn''t help being stunned for a moment.


    At the Golden Chrysanthemum Banquet, Ye Lily''s performance finally made Liu Yan put away his contempt. He also began to notice Ye Lily''s unusualness. And he was also sensitive to the feeling that Ye Lily seemed to be secretly paying attention to him. Although he didn''t know why, this young gentleman always felt a little uncomfortable, as if being targeted. But thinking that Ye Lily was no more than a teenage girl, he felt that he was overthinking.Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    "Why do you keep staring at him?" Feng An Ning asked strangely. Then thinking of something, she was shocked: "Don''t tell me you have a crush on him again?"


    Ye Lily never mentioned Xu Hao now and was cold as if she had forgotten this person. This made those who watched the excitement notice something. Maybe Ye Lily knew that she wasn''t worthy of the royal family and had gradually given up. It could be seen from not chasing after Xu Hao at the Golden Chrysanthemum Banquet. Although Liu Yan''s status was lower, he was elegant and had extensive knowledge. It was natural for him to be liked by girls.


    Ye Lily was a little headache and withdrew her gaze: "Of course not." She was just thinking that since Liu Yan didn''t mention the "Strategy for Governance" at the Golden Chrysanthemum Banquet, he wasn''t noticed by Xu Hao. But this person was ultimately a major problem. If he was used by Xu Hao in the future... Ye Lily''s expression darkened. I''m afraid there would be endless troubles.


    But now she didn''t have the ability to eliminate Liu Yan secretly and unnoticed. She could only find another way.


    ...


    In Bai Xiang Building in Ding Jing City, there was singing and dancing at the moment. Even during the day, the gauze curtains and night pearls placed everywhere made the whole building shining.


    The sound of music was soft and continuous. Occasionally, someone stopped outside but could only look at it enviously. Not for anything else, even ordinary wealthy families would be a little short of money to enter Bai Xiang Building. Even a small pot of tea here was extremely expensive. It was a real money-burning cave.


    At this moment, at a window seat, a middle-aged man in luxurious clothes was sitting. The man''s clothes were all of high quality, but he was ugly, black, and thin. Under the robe, his left leg was empty. It was Prince Yu.


    "Did you make it clear with the Ye family?" After a while, he asked, his tone gloomy.


    "Your Highness, it has been arranged with Mrs. Shen, the second wife of the Ye family. The female relatives of the Ye family will go to Wolong Temple to offer incense in three days. Then..."


    "Three days." Prince Yu frowned, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. Then he waved his hand: "Prepare everything that should be prepared. This prince hasn''t met such an interesting person for a long time."


    For so many years, his temperament was lewd, evil, and cruel. Countless women died in his hands. But those women, no matter how they resisted, couldn''t cause any waves. In the entire Ming Qi, he had long known Ye Xin''s fierce name. The daughter of such a fierce general, he wondered what it would be like. And at the Golden Chrysanthemum Banquet that day, the fierceness Ye Lily showed made him very interested. A wild cat that knew how to resist might be much more interesting than those wooden beauties.


    He licked his lips, and a trace of lewdness flashed in his eyes.


    Opposite the room closest to him, a young man in white was sitting in front of a glazed table. He was about twenty years old, handsome and had a very gentle temperament. After listening for a while, he said to the person in front of him as if watching a good show: "It seems that the girl you saved might have trouble again."


    Opposite him was none other than Xiao Jack. He raised his lips and smiled carelessly: "Whether it''s in advance or not, so what?"


    "If you act in advance... Do they know?" The man in white hesitated to ask.


    "Gao Yang, you don''t understand one thing. Here now, I have the final say." Xiao Jack said calmly: "The longer it drags on, the more unfavorable it is for me. If the mountain doesn''t come to me, I''ll go to the mountain." When he said the last sentence, his eyes became darker and he didn''t look like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old young man.


    The man named Gao Yang was stunned for a moment, then smiled wryly: "Forget it. I''m just here to watch you. But in fact, I really don''t have the confidence to stop you." He changed the topic: "But in three days, you also have to go to Wolong Temple to investigate something. Maybe you can save the beauty again." He smiled rather teasingly.


    "Gao Yang, your vision is as bad as ever." Xiao Jack raised an eyebrow: "That girl of the Ye family is not easy to provoke."

 Commander Mo Qing

    After school, Ye Amy walked up to Ye Lily and smiled, "Today, Miss Yi invited me and Eldest Sister to her mansion. So I won''t go back with you. Fifth Sister, you can go back first."


    Yi Peilan and Ye Amy were naturally close. They were invited but Ye Lily was ignored. It was a common thing. Hearing this, Ye Lily didn''t have much reaction and just responded.


    These days, the Ye family treated Ye Lily very warmly. It was obvious that they must be planning something. Ye Lily was too lazy to care about them. Now the top priority was certainly not these trivial matters.


    On the carriage back, they had to pass through the busiest street in Ding Jing City. Gu Yu said, "It''s the Osmanthus Workshop ahead. Miss, don''t you like the shortbread there the most? I''ll go buy some back."


    "Go." Ye Lily smiled.


    After Gu Yu got off the carriage, Jing Zhe lifted the carriage curtain and looked outside. When her eyes passed a certain place, she let out an "Oh". Ye Lily followed her gaze. Beside the Osmanthus Workshop where the carriage stopped was a pawnshop. At the moment, there were many people around it. It seemed they were arguing about something.


    And the clerk of the pawnshop seemed a little impatient. His voice was so loud that even Ye Lily could hear clearly, "I said ten taels of silver. Sell it or not! It''s just a sword. Young master, don''t make things difficult for us."


    "It seems that the deal with the shopkeeper didn''t go through." Jing Zhe said.


    Ye Lily could also tell. The pawnshop business would naturally push the price down. And obviously, for the person who came to pawn the item, this was an unacceptable price. But he was unwilling to leave. That''s why they were in this stalemate.


    "There''s nothing much to see." Seeing Ye Lily look away, Jing Zhe put the carriage curtain down again. A moment later, Gu Yu came back holding two big paper packages. Jing Zhe pulled the curtain to let her in. The moment she pulled the curtain, Ye Lily''s gaze fell outside the carriage. She saw the person who was arguing with the pawnshop clerk earlier turned and walked out of the crowd, still holding a sword in his hand. Apparently, he still couldn''t make the deal and looked a little frustrated.


    After Gu Yu got on the carriage and was about to close the carriage curtain, she was stopped by Ye Lily. Ye Lily stared closely at the person holding the sword. It was a young man. He looked ordinary and his appearance was plain. Seeing their own miss staring closely at this strange man, Gu Yu and Jing Zhe were both a little confused.


    Ye Lily frowned. Why did this person look so familiar?


    The young man shook his head, sighed, took a deep look at the sword in his arms, gritted his teeth, turned around and walked towards the pawnshop again. It seemed that he finally decided to make the deal that he wasn''t very satisfied with.


    "Gu Yu!" The moment he turned around, Ye Lily suddenly shouted, "Go down. Stop him. Say that I want his sword!"


    "Miss..." Jing Zhe and Gu Yu looked at her in surprise. They really didn''t know why Ye Lily did this?


    "Quick!" Ye Lily said coldly.The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    Seeing her serious expression, Gu Yu didn''t dare to ask more and immediately jumped off the carriage and walked towards the young man in plain clothes.


    The young man in plain clothes just took a step when he heard someone behind him speak, "Young master, please wait."


    He turned around and saw a maid-like woman smiling at him and saying, "Is the young master going to the pawnshop to pawn the sword in your hand?"


    The young man was stunned. Then he didn''t hide it and said, "Yes."


    The woman continued, "It just so happens that my miss wants the sword in your hand. Does the young master have the intention to make this deal?"


    The young man looked at the other person. Seeing that the woman didn''t seem to be lying, he still shook his head and said, "My sword is not beautifully styled. It''s better in practical use. If your miss wants it, it''s better to have one made at the weapons shop." He was also surprised. Ordinary girls wouldn''t be interested in these swords. They were just looking for fun. Unfortunately, his sword was too sharp. If it accidentally hurt oneself, it would be bad.


    Gu Yu''s expression softened slightly. She also praised in her heart. This person clearly needed silver urgently. But he was still thinking about the other party. It seemed that he was also an upright person. Before, Ye Lily strangely wanted to buy this person''s sword. She was a little worried. But now, at least the other party wasn''t a bad person.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yu''s expression became even softer. She said, "My miss sincerely wants to make this deal with the young master. The young master might as well step aside and talk."


    The other party probably didn''t expect Gu Yu to be so stubborn. He looked at the pawnshop and nodded helplessly, "Alright."


    When they reached a deserted alley nearby, they saw a carriage parked in the alley. Gu Yu went to the carriage and said softly, "Miss, he''s here."


    The young man walked to the carriage and hesitated for a moment. Eventually, he cupped his fists and said, "This young lady, this sword of mine is really not suitable for women. It''s too heavy and too sharp. It''s easy to hurt oneself. So..."


    "What''s your name?" Before he finished speaking, the voice of a woman came from the carriage. This voice sounded like it belonged to someone not very old. But there was a indescribable flavor. It was as if it was from someone who had experienced ups and downs in a high position. For a moment, it was hard to tell the age of the person inside.


    "I''m Mo Qing." After hesitating for a moment, the young man cupped his fists.


    After this sentence, there was no response for a long time. Just when the young man named Mo Qing and Gu Yu were both a little puzzled, the woman''s voice came from inside again, "I''m not interested in your sword. Broken iron is meaningless to me."


    Hearing this, a touch of anger appeared on Mo Qing''s face. He said, "Is the young lady teasing Mo Qing? Although this sword is not of good appearance, it was forged by a famous swordsmith and has accompanied me for many years. If the young lady called me here just to insult me, I won''t stay."


    After saying this, he turned to leave. But as soon as he lifted his foot, he heard a sigh from the carriage. The sigh was but seemed to contain a strange emotion that made people''s hearts tighten for no reason.


    "Mo Qing, you are in need of silver, right?" The person in the carriage said.


    Mo Qing was stunned. Somehow, when the other party called his name, a strange feeling rose in his heart. That feeling seemed very familiar but also a little strange. But the moment he heard the other party speak, his footsteps involuntarily stopped. It was as if he couldn''t refuse every word the other party said.


    "Your sword is really nothing to me. But, your swordsmanship is worth hundreds or even thousands of gold."


    Mo Qing was stunned and shook his head, "The young lady is overpraising. I''m just an ordinary person." But in his heart, he was surprised. How did this person know that he was excellent in swordsmanship.


    "A hero is trapped by a penny. Even the precious sword that has accompanied you for many years has to be sold. Such a day is really a waste of your swordsmanship." Suddenly, the carriage curtain was lifted and a purple-robed girl came out from inside.


    Her appearance was young and pretty. But there was a rare noble air and dignity between her eyebrows.


    "Mo Qing, are you willing to sell your excellent martial arts skills to the Ye family, a military family?"


    She asked with a smile. But there was a faint joy of meeting an old friend in her eyes.


    The former guard commander Mo Qing of the previous life. It''s really... Long time no see.

 guard

    "This young lady..." Mo Qing was slightly stunned and frowned, looking at the girl in front of him.


    He knew that in some wealthy families, they didn''t regard human lives as lives. Buying a servant was like buying a livestock. The meaning of this girl at the moment was probably treating him like those servants. Naturally, a kind of displeasure arose in his heart. But when he looked into the other''s eyes, that displeasure was like fog and vanished instantly.


    The way the other looked at him was not with arrogance and disdain but with a touch of relief and respect. His heart couldn''t help but be filled with suspicion and subconsciously blurted out, "Have the young lady and I met somewhere before?"


    Ye Lily gently sighed, "Never."


    "Then why..."


    "Sir, you have a dignified appearance and an extraordinary bearing. You should be a person with great opportunities. But now you are selling the sword that has accompanied you for many years. It''s obvious that you are at the end of your rope. You are down and in need of silver. But even if I give you silver today, it still can''t solve the future problems. I am the legitimate daughter of the Mighty General. When my father returns to the capital at the end of the year, I can recommend you to him. You have excellent martial arts skills. It''s a pity to waste them."


    "General Shen?" Mo Qing was stunned. He didn''t expect that the girl in front of him was Ye Xin''s daughter. Ye Xin''s reputation was known to everyone in Ming Qi. He was a reassuring stone on the battlefield. Men should build achievements. If they followed such a general... Mo Qing felt as if his blood instantly became hot.


    However... In the rumors of Dingjing City, Ye Lily was a complete fool. Although she seemed to have redeemed herself at the Golden Chrysanthemum Banquet some days ago, not many people witnessed it with their own eyes. Seeing her now, the rumors really weren''t necessarily true.


    "If the young lady is really willing to recommend me, I will naturally not refuse. If there is a chance in the future, I will repay with gratitude." Mo Qing was also a straightforward and generous person. Given this opportunity, he didn''t push it away.


    Seeing this situation, Ye Lily smiled slightly and took out a silver ingot from her sleeve and threw it to Mo Qing. She said, "I don''t need you to repay with gratitude. Just consider that you have sold your martial arts skills to me. My father won''t return until the end of the year. During these days, you need to follow me back to the Ye Mansion. I will pretend to make you a guard of the Ye Mansion, but you have to secretly protect me."


    Her words were quite a surprise to Mo Qing. Mo Qing had also heard that in big families, the surface was splendid but there were endless dirty tricks privately. Seeing Ye Lily mention her own safety, he knew that the life of the girl in front of him in the Ye Mansion might not be as easy as it seemed. Mo Qing was a little surprised. Since Ye Lily was Ye Xin''s daughter, why was her situation still so difficult. But he was a steady person and didn''t ask but only said, "I will do as the young lady orders."


    "You take this silver first to deal with the emergency." Ye Lily said, "After you handle your business, you must come to the Ye Mansion within three days. I will naturally arrange your place."


    Mo Qing bowed again. He had a strong air of the rivers and lakes. After he left, both Gu Yu and Jing Zhe frowned when they saw him. Jing Zhe said, "Young lady, this person is unclear. If he has evil intentions and enters the mansion, I''m afraid..."A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    Ye Lily walked towards the carriage, "What are you afraid of? Such a person is much cleaner than the people in the mansion now."


    At present, in the west courtyard, there were all spies from the second and third rooms. There were very few of her own people. Besides, this Mo Qing was certainly not a stranger.


    Ye Lily sat in the carriage and sighed slightly in her heart. Reborn in this life, she never expected to meet Mo Qing here.


    This Mo Qing was the leader of the royal guards in the previous life. He was recommended by Ye Xin and had excellent martial arts skills. During the years when Ye Lily was a hostage in Qin, Mo Qing protected her as a guard. If it weren''t for Mo Qing''s help, it would be very difficult to return intact from the dangerous Qin.


    Mo Qing was loyal to Ye Xin and naturally also loyal to Ye Lily. Unfortunately, after Ye Lily returned to Ming Qi, because Mrs. Mei fought with Ye Lily, Mrs. Mei calculated against Mo Qing and accused him of molesting the female dependants in the palace. Xu Hao had long wanted to get rid of Ye Xin''s people. Ye Lily did everything to stop it but still couldn''t do anything. She could only watch Mo Qing die under a false charge.


    Seeing Mo Qing again now, she didn''t know that Mo Qing was in such a difficult situation now. But it was precisely because of Mo Qing''s predicament that he was so easily persuaded. Ye Lily knew Mo Qing''s character. He was the most loyal and upright. For the trip to Wolong Temple in three days, she originally planned to use other methods. With Mo Qing, it was much more convenient.


    When she returned to the Ye Mansion, because Ye Amy and Ye Cindy went to the Yi Mansion as guests, only Ye Lily was in the mansion. As soon as she arrived at the west courtyard, Granny Gui came forward and smiled flatteringly, "The young lady is back. The old slave asked the kitchen to make some sweet soup. Does the young lady want some?"


    "OK." Ye Lily said.


    Seeing Ye Lily, who had been cold to her these days, suddenly being kind, Granny Gui was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "The old slave will bring it right away."


    When Granny Gui brought the sweet soup, Ye Lily had already rested in the room for a while. Granny Gui carefully placed the sweet soup on the table and smiled, "Young lady, everything for the trip to Wolong Temple in three days has been prepared. Do you need anything else?"


    Old Madam Ye arranged earlier that they would go to Wolong Temple to offer incense and pray for the peace of the Ye family in three days. Ren Wanyun would take the three girls together. The others didn''t need to follow. Granny Gui has been busy with this these days.


    Ye Lily glanced at her, neither too heavy nor too light, and said, "Granny is very enthusiastic about this matter."


    Granny Gui froze and smiled, "The young lady rarely goes out of the mansion. Naturally, everything should be prepared thoroughly."


    "With Granny following, it will naturally be thorough." Ye Lily suddenly smiled. That smile in Granny Gui''s eyes made her feel a little uneasy.


    "The arrangements made by Second Madam are proper. There won''t be any mistakes." Granny Gui said.


    "Then please trouble Granny Gui to thank Second Aunt for me." Ye Lily nodded, "You can go down."


    Hearing this, Granny Gui breathed a sigh of relief. After saying a few words, she quickly retreated. Somehow, Ye Lily was very strange now. It seemed that staying with her would have an invisible pressure that extinguished some of her arrogance. But when she went out of the door, she straightened her waist, disdainfully glanced at the room, and murmured in a voice only she could hear, "After three days, see if you still dare to be arrogant in front of me!"


    In the room, Ye Lily held the bowl containing the sweet soup in her hand, walked to the window, and with a wave of her hand, half of the sweet soup was poured under the leaves and flowers in front of the window.


    "Young lady, are you really going to Wolong Temple?" Bai Lu hesitated and asked.


    "Yes." Ye Lily replied.


    In the previous life, it was at this time that she overheard the maids in Rong Jing Hall talking and learned that Old Madam Ye intended to marry her to Prince Yu. The night before going to Wolong Temple, she fled to the Ding Prince Mansion and became his dependant. Although that decision was also wrong, it accidentally avoided another disaster.


    Now, she won''t run away or hide. She will just follow them to Wolong Temple. Whoever wants to watch her joke, she will turn them into the worst joke.


    --- Side Note ---


    We are going to Wolong Temple. We can punish the villains soon. Just thinking about it makes me a little excited!


    I updated the character design of Young Lord Xiao in my Weibo. Do you think it''s okay? O(¡É_¡É)O

 Wolong Temple

    Earlier than Ye Lily expected, the next day, Mo Qing came to work as a guard at the gate of the Ye residence. Ye Lily had asked Shuang Jiang to give some silver to the gatekeeper before, saying that Mo Qing was a distant cousin of Shuang Jiang. Since the guards were divided into several grades and Mo Qing was to be the outermost one, he stayed without much fuss.


    Three days passed quickly.


    Early in the morning of the third day, Ren Wan Yun got everything ready and asked her maid Xiang Lan to tell Ye Lily some matters. Before setting off, everyone went to Rong Jing Hall.


    Old Madam Ye said some serious words, probably telling everyone to behave properly. Usually, they didn''t go to Wolong Temple to offer incense because it was rather remote. Though it was also famous, the incense was not as vigorous as those near the city. But no one knew why they chose this far place this time.


    Ye Cindy seemed extremely happy and said loudly that she would definitely worship the Buddha for Old Madam Ye and Ye Yuan Bai. Hearing this, Old Madam Ye was naturally pleased and her attitude towards Ye Cindy became much softer.


    This time, they also brought some personal guards to protect the safety of the girls of the Ye family along the way. Ye Lily stood in front of the carriage but didn''t move. Seeing this, Ren Wan Yun frowned and asked, "Why doesn''t Fifth Sister move?"


    "I just think the guards are too few. To prevent accidents, Second Aunt might as well send more guards to follow." Ye Lily said.


    Ren Wan Yun frowned. She didn''t expect Ye Lily to bring up this issue at this time. But everything was arranged today. Ren Wan Yun smiled, "Fifth Sister, we have brought quite a lot of people. We can''t take all the guards of the Ye residence. Too many people would be even more inconvenient. Let''s just go like this."


    Ye Lily shook her head stubbornly and didn''t move.


    Seeing this, Ye Amy didn''t say anything, but Ye Cindy was unhappy and said, "Our Ye family is not the royal family. How big a procession does Fifth Sister want? Even when Uncle goes out, he''s not so picky."


    She brought up Ye Xin again. As soon as she finished speaking, Ye Lily gave her a look. That look was light but made Ye Cindy suddenly feel cold all over.


    "Just add two more." Ye Lily pointed to the two guards by the gate, "Those two will do."


    Seeing that Ye Lily didn''t ask for many but only added two, Ren Wan Yun felt relieved. She didn''t want to waste too much time on this. Two people wouldn''t affect the overall situation. Looking troubled on the surface, Ren Wan Yun said, "Fifth Sister, you are really... Alright. When have I not listened to you? Do as you like." She told Xiang Lan beside her, "Go and call those two servants to come with us out of the city."


    "Thank you, Second Aunt." Ye Lily curved her lips into a smile.


    Seeing that Ren Wan Yun finally followed Ye Lily''s idea, Ye Amy just looked at Ye Lily strangely. Ye Cindy stomped her foot hard, glared at Ye Lily, and turned away.This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    After getting on the carriage, Ye Cindy deliberately didn''t talk to Ye Lily. Although Ye Amy talked to Ye Lily, there was a hint of probing in her words. Ye Lily was too lazy to deal with her and replied perfunctorily. Instead, Ren Wan Yun was in high spirits all the way, talking about childhood memories with Ye Lily and looking very close. If it were usual, Ye Lily might be full of admiration for this seemingly kind second aunt. But now looking at this woman, every move was full of fake postures. In front of her who was used to all kinds of human feelings in the harem, it was really not that impressive.


    They set off in the morning and didn''t arrive at the destination, Yang Jing Peak, until evening.


    Wolong Temple was located halfway up Yang Jing Peak. The mountain was high and the valley was deep. If it were spring for an outing here, there would be birds singing and flowers blooming everywhere, with lush branches and leaves, and a pleasant scenery. But now it was early autumn, and the plants were withering, adding a few touches of desolation for no reason.


    Because Yang Jing Peak was too far from Ding Jing City and the road to Wolong Temple was not easy to walk, usually, except for those very devout ladies and wives, people generally didn''t come here. When Ye Lily and the others got off the carriage and arrived at the entrance of Wolong Temple, they saw that outside the huge temple, only a little monk was sweeping the floor, looking very quiet.


    "It''s quite peaceful here." Ye Amy chuckled.


    Ye Cindy sniffed and seemed to want to complain a few words, but suddenly thought of something and held it back.


    Ren Wan Yun said, "Don''t think it''s peaceful here. I''ve heard that the Buddha here is very effective. When offering incense later, you must be sincere."


    When the little monk saw them coming, he stood up to welcome them. Except for the servants who were moving things from the carriage at the back, Ren Wan Yun and the others followed the little monk who led the way into the temple first.


    The further they walked into the temple, the more they felt that Wolong Temple was really sparsely populated. Not to mention the pilgrims, there weren''t even many monks. But the temple was spacious. So it felt empty. If one stayed here at night, it might be a little scary.


    When they met the abbot, the abbot assigned yards for each of them. Each girl was supposed to have a room and they were close to each other. But when it came to Ye Lily, a slightly younger middle-aged monk beside the abbot said, "I''m really sorry. There are no more rooms for the girl in the south building. If the girl doesn''t mind, how about going to the north building?"


    Everyone looked at her. Ye Lily smiled, "Sorry, I mind very much."


    "Fifth Sister," Ren Wan Yun scolded softly, "This is a sacred place of Buddhism. How can you be so willful?"


    "It''s just a bit strange," Ye Lily remained unmoved. "The incense seems not very vigorous. How come the buildings are all full?"


    The middle-aged monk also frowned. Probably he had never seen such an arrogant young lady who started to comment on the temple without hesitation. But Ye Lily was different from those spoiled young ladies who would make a big fuss. Her reasonable attitude made it impossible for others to answer.


    "Little benefactor doesn''t know. Although there aren''t many pilgrims, there are many monks in the temple." The old abbot smiled and explained to Ye Lily.


    "But I''m really scared to stay alone. What should I do?" she asked.


    "Well..." Ren Wan Yun was still comforting, "Fifth Sister, just make do for one night. If you can get through this night, when the Buddha sees your sincerity, your wish will surely come true when you offer incense tomorrow."


    If it were before, Ye Lily would have been coaxed by these words. After all, she was soft-hearted and besides, there was Xu Hao in her heart. She might take this small loss for the Buddha to fulfill her wish of being with Xu Hao.


    But now, it was different.


    Ren Wan Yun was also a little headache. She didn''t know why Ye Lily was becoming more and more difficult. Before, Ye Lily believed whatever she said and was very easy to coax. But today there had been many mistakes. If Ye Lily wasn''t dealt with soon, there might be more troublesome things in the Ye residence in the future.


    "How about this," Ye Lily said with a smile, "Aunt, would you come and stay in the north building with me? With someone accompanying me, I''ll feel more at ease."

 room

    "This..." Ren Wanyun hesitated. If she stayed with Ye Lily and something happened to Ye Lily, it would be hard for her to get away. Before she could come up with a better way, Ye Lily continued, "If Auntie refuses, it''s fine if Eldest Sister or Second Sister is willing to squeeze with me."


    Ye Amy''s eyes flickered but she didn''t speak. Ye Cindy didn''t know exactly what her mother had arranged but also vaguely guessed that this trip was aimed at Ye Lily. Besides, now she hated Ye Lily so much that she didn''t even want to pretend to be friendly on the surface. Naturally, she said coldly, "I''m used to staying alone."


    "So..." Ye Lily pondered slightly.


    "Then I''ll go and stay in the North Pavilion with Fifth Young Lady." Before Ye Lily finished speaking, Ren Wanyun took the initiative and said. She was afraid that Ye Lily would change her mind at this time. She thought that staying together but far away would be fine. Anyway, the blame wouldn''t fall on her. Ye Xin was far away. At that time, it would be whatever she said and the truth would be whatever she said.


    Ye Lily smiled slightly, "Then thank you, Second Aunt, for your company."


    She spoke politely but Ren Wanyun couldn''t help but twitch her eyebrows. In an instant, she had a smiling face again, "We are all family."


    After solving the problem of where to stay, the next step was to pack things. Because Ye Cindy and Ye Amy said they were a little tired, they wouldn''t have the vegetarian meal together. The servants would bring it to their rooms. When they arrived at the North Pavilion, before Ren Wanyun could speak, Ye Lily said, "I also feel very tired. I won''t have the vegetarian meal with Second Aunt. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Ren Wanyun was stunned and then smiled, "Then do as you wish. If you''re tired, rest early."


    Ye Lily nodded in agreement.


    When the little novice monk who led the way brought Ye Lily and her two maids to the room, Ye Lily couldn''t help but sigh a little.


    Indeed, in such a somewhat quiet and simple temple as Wolong Temple, this room was particularly elegant. Next to it was a small forest of trees, which was quite secluded. Although the furnishings in the room were simple, they all showed delicacy everywhere. When people saw it, they would feel happy.


    "The scenery here is so beautiful." Gu Yu was a little surprised.


    "Return to the benefactor. This room is for the distinguished guests in the temple. The lady of your mansion instructed to leave this noble guest room for the benefactor." The little novice monk bowed and said.


    "Thank Second Aunt for her kindness on my behalf." Ye Lily said calmly. But her eyes were looking around. This was the innermost room in the North Pavilion. That is to say, under the secluded scenery, these places were almost closed. If someone shouted, it would be useless.


    It was rare that they even blocked her escape route. As for the delicacy of the room arrangement, it was probably just for the convenience of "that person" to enjoy.


    "What kind of incense is this?" Jing Zhe picked up a few sticks of incense on the small table in front of the desk and smelled it under her nose, "It''s a little like orchid but more fragrant than orchid." Her eyes fell on the orchid-shaped incense burner, "This incense burner is really unique."The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    When Gu Yu saw it, she also smiled and said, "It seems that the temple has also specially inquired. The young lady always lights incense before going to bed. When the young lady is tired at night, light it before going to bed. You can sleep soundly at night."


    "Now I think this Wolong Temple is not bad," Jing Zhe joked cheerfully, "No wonder although it''s in the deep mountains, Second Madam still has to come to pray for blessings."


    Ye Lily frowned slightly and walked to the small table. She took the incense in Jing Zhe''s hand and smelled it under her nose. After smelling it, her frown tightened even more.


    The two maids saw this and asked hesitantly, "Miss, is there something wrong with this incense?"


    What''s abnormal must be strange. In Ye Lily''s heart, since entering Wolong Temple, she hadn''t let down her guard for a moment. The more proper this place was, the more dangerous she could see. She did have the habit of lighting incense before going to bed. Besides, girls always liked delicate things. The incense burner was so cute. Even for playing with it, ordinary girls would light incense to match the secluded and elegant environment here.


    But for her, it was different. The women who survived in the harem would use all kinds of means to climb up. Ye Lily had been in the position of the empress of the six palaces for so many years in her previous life. Naturally, she wasn''t without any insight. She had seen many of these underhanded means and things. As for the aphrodisiac in the incense, it was a trick that the concubines had played out.


    If she were an ordinary boudoir girl, she would naturally have never heard of this thing.


    "It''s not a good thing." She loosened her hand and the incense fell on the small table.


    Gu Yu and Jing Zhe were startled and looked at each other. After a moment, Jing Zhe said, "Then shall I throw this thing out?"


    "No need." Ye Lily''s eyes fell on the small table. Ren Wanyun and that person had spent so much effort to prepare a good gift for her. If these means were wasted, it would be a pity. The corners of her lips suddenly showed a cold smile, "Keep it. It will be useful eventually."


    ...


    In another room far from Ye Lily''s room, Ren Wanyun sat in front of the couch. Standing in front of her was an old woman with a hunched back. It was none other than Mama Gui.


    "You also know about tonight''s matter. After it''s done, there will naturally be benefits for you. If it fails..." Ren Wanyun snorted, "You know what the result will be without me saying."


    When she spoke, there was no longer the kind and gentle look she usually had. Her eyes were really chilling.


    Mama Gui flattered and smiled, "Madam, rest assured. Everything is in this old slave''s hands. This old slave will naturally not make mistakes. I expect everything will go smoothly tonight."


    Ren Wanyun''s expression only eased and said, "I naturally trust you. After all, you are the closest person to Fifth Young Lady. We do this for the Ye Mansion. When Fifth Young Lady grows up and understands the pros and cons, she will naturally know that you are doing it for her good. You won''t be treated unfairly."


    Mama Gui nodded in agreement but scorned in her heart. If Ye Lily knew about this matter in the future, she would hate her to death. How could she think it was for her good? Thinking of what was going to happen tonight, Mama Gui couldn''t help but feel a little frightened. She didn''t expect that this always kind-looking eldest lady of the Ye family would come up with such a vicious method. After all, this matter would be a life-long nightmare for any unmarried girl.


    The next moment, she saw Ren Wanyun give a wink to Cai Ju beside her. Cai Ju smiled and took out a sachet and stuffed it into Mama Gui''s hand, smiling, "This time, it''s up to Mama Gui to take care of it."


    Mama Gui pinched it with her hand and found that the sachet was not light. Her face immediately beamed with joy and said, "I''ll make sure to satisfy the madam."


    After saying a few more words, Mama Gui got up and left.


    "Is the madam really going to rest here tonight?" Xiang Lan asked, "This room is after all in the same place as Fifth Young Lady''s room."


    "It''s fine," Ren Wanyun waved her hand carelessly, "Early tomorrow morning, it will be whatever I say. Maybe when the eldest uncle comes back, it''s not certain if this person is still alive. After all, there''s nothing to be afraid of." She smiled fiercely, "Eldest uncle, eldest sister-in-law, who told you to block the way of my Qing''er."

 dark night

    In the mountains of Wolong Temple, when the sky gradually darkened in the evening, a light rain started to fall. The rain carried the cold air and blew in. Gu Yu closed the window and looked at Ye Lily, saying, "Miss, be careful not to catch a cold."


    Jing Zhe put a cape on Ye Lily and spoke worriedly, "The mountain road is already difficult to walk. If it rains all night, after offering incense tomorrow morning, I don''t know if we can set off. Walking on the muddy road, maybe we have to stay here for one more day."


    "Stay one more day if we have to." Gu Yu smiled, "The scenery here is very nice and the environment is quiet. It''s always better than..." She swallowed the remaining words. Probably she meant it was better than those insincere people in the Ye Mansion.


    Ye Lily sat at the table playing with the chess pieces. Now she loved playing chess more and more. Unfortunately, none of the maids around her knew how to play, so she always played alone. Occasionally, Gu Yu and Jing Zhe would also find it strange that sometimes when their young lady played alone, she would show some strange expressions that made people feel chilled in their hearts.


    The door was pushed open. Granny Gui walked in with a smiling face. She was holding some food in her hands and said with a smile, "Miss, this is the vegetarian meal from the temple. Although it''s all vegetarian, the vegetarian meals of Wolong Temple are good. The old slave specially asked for a bowl of crystal osmanthus soup. The eldest young lady and the second young lady have already eaten and said it''s good."


    "Oh, put it there." Ye Lily said lightly.


    "Miss, it''s best to eat while it''s hot. It won''t taste good when it''s cold." Granny Gui enthusiastically picked up the bowl and was about to hand it to Ye Lily.


    "Why is Granny in such a hurry?" Jing Zhe subtly took the porcelain bowl from Granny Gui''s hands and smiled, "Didn''t the young lady say to put it there? Just now, she felt a little uncomfortable. She will eat later."


    Granny Gui was a little annoyed in her heart. But seeing that Ye Lily had an indifferent expression towards Jing Zhe''s words, she gritted her teeth secretly. Before, Ye Lily always valued Granny Gui''s words. If Granny Gui had a dispute with the maids, she would definitely punish the maids first. Somehow, these maids like Gu Yu and Jing Zhe gained Ye Lily''s favor.


    While she was deep in thought, she heard Ye Lily suddenly say, "Granny has been with me for fourteen years, right?"


    Granny Gui''s heart jumped and she looked at Ye Lily. Ye Lily happened to look over too. Her pair of clear eyes was as innocent as ever, like a child''s. Granny Gui was also in a trance.


    Unconsciously, that baby who was waiting to be fed grew into a pink and jade-carved little girl and now into the girl in front of her. Granny Gui felt a little emotional. When Ye Xin and his wife were away fighting in the battlefield all year round, they asked her to take good care of Ye Lily. Fourteen years had passed in a flash.


    "Granny has always been close to me," Ye Lily said softly, "I remember once when I had a fever at night, it was also raining outside like now. The mansion sent someone with a note to invite the doctor but he didn''t come for a long time. Granny was worried and ran out to look for him. As a result, she slipped on the road, broke her head, but still insisted on finding another doctor."Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.


    Granny Gui was stunned and her expression softened involuntarily, "Miss still remembers these."


    "Of course I remember. Granny has been with me for more than ten years. Even my parents haven''t been with me as long as Granny. I regard Granny as my family."


    "Miss is overpraising the old slave." Granny Gui sighed in her heart. She didn''t expect that Ye Lily, who had been cold to her these days, would suddenly be so close today. While sighing, a feeling of reluctance rose in her heart. People weren''t like this from the beginning. When Ye Xin and his wife asked her to be Ye Lily''s nanny at the beginning, her son hadn''t married and she didn''t have a grandson. She regarded Ye Lily as her own granddaughter. There were times of true feelings. But... Everyone for themselves. After all, Ye Lily wasn''t her own granddaughter. And the eldest room promised that if the matter was successful, her son''s family would benefit.


    Wealth and honor are sought through risks. Besides, Ye Lily really couldn''t bring her anything. The expression in Granny Gui''s eyes changed several times. Finally, she still smiled and said, "Miss, it''s cold at night. It''s better to have the meal and rest early. When you are tired, light an incense stick, have a good sleep, and offer incense tomorrow morning to pray for Madam and Master. That would be good."


    "Thank you, Granny, for your concern." Ye Lily also smiled, but the smile seemed to contain something ambiguous. She said, "Granny, go down first. I will have the meal myself."


    Granny Gui still wanted to stay for a while. But seeing that Ye Lily had an unquestionable attitude of dismissing the guest, she had to leave embarrassedly. After she left the room, she didn''t go far but walked to the window and listened carefully to the movement inside.


    In the room, after a while, Gu Yu''s voice sounded, "Miss, the meal is getting cold."


    "Set the table."


    Immediately, there was a sound of bowls and chopsticks jingling. It seemed that someone sat at the table to eat. Jing Zhe asked, "Miss, do you think this osmanthus soup is good?"


    "Good." Ye Lily''s voice sounded, "It suits my taste."


    "Then eat more." Gu Yu smiled and said.


    After listening for a while, it seemed that Ye Lily finished eating. There was a sound of cleaning up the bowls and chopsticks. Gu Yu walked out with the food basket. Only Jing Zhe''s voice could be heard, "Miss, do you still want to read for a while?"


    "I''m a little tired. Read for another moment. You go and light the incense." Ye Lily''s voice was listless.


    Granny Gui straightened up and took a deep breath. She turned to look at the window again and walked out of the yard. After leaving the yard, she couldn''t help but look back and murmur, "Miss, don''t blame the old slave for being cruel. The eldest lady wants to deal with you. No one can stop it."


    After Granny Gui left, a man''s figure appeared behind her. He looked at Granny Gui''s hurried back and showed some angry expression on his face.


    In the room, Jing Zhe looked at Ye Lily worriedly, "Miss, Gu Yu has already gone out. The servant still doesn''t understand. What exactly does the miss want to do?"


    For some reason, there was always some unease in Jing Zhe''s heart. As if in this quiet deep mountain, something was going to happen. She asked, "The young lady just put on that act to deceive Granny Gui. Could it be that Granny Gui has some tricks?" And Ye Lily''s kind words to Granny Gui made Jing Zhe very nervous, afraid that Ye Lily would listen to Granny Gui as before.


    Ye Lily looked at the burning and flickering lamp wick. The small sparks made crackling sounds, forming a sharp contrast with the pattering rain outside.


    Pretending to eat and pretending to light the incense were just expedients. As for why she said that paragraph to Granny Gui, it wasn''t because she was soft-hearted.


    On the road of revenge, no one can turn back. Not having kindness before is not a reason for making mistakes in the future. Evil people are never worthy of pity. Those are just like the words the winner said to the loser in the harem before beheading.


    She gently closed her eyes.


    "Miss, what should we do now?" Seeing that Ye Lily didn''t answer her words, Jing Zhe had to change the question.


    "Wait."


    "Wait for what?"


    The young girl''s eyelashes fluttered slightly and the corners of her mouth lifted.


    "Wait for a dark and windy night, a time for murder and robbery."


    --- Side Note ---


    My Young Lord is about to show up (with hands on hips and smiling). I''m so cute about this couple myself :¡ªD I have a hunch that the emotional line will be more than that in "Disaster Consort" (¨R¨Œ¨Q)/

 Uninvited Guest

    The sky gradually darkened. In the temple, the monk who struck the bell finished the last strike. The sky was as thick as ink, and the pattering rain hit the bushes, giving off a fragrant smell of soil.


    Ye Amy sat at the table, put down the book page in her hand, and rubbed her eyes, seeming a little sleepy. The maid beside her asked, "Is the girl going to rest?"


    Ye Amy didn''t speak. She opened the window. The room next door was Ye Cindy''s. Ye Cindy''s room was not far from hers and the light was still on at the moment.


    "Does the second girl want to sleep with the first girl?" The maid asked hesitantly.


    "No." Ye Amy turned around with some disgust. "Go and close the yard door."


    At the other end, in Ye Cindy''s room, Ye Cindy was playing with a small trinket in her hand. She yawned lazily and looked outside. "It''s so late..." She stood up. "It''s better to rest."


    When passing by the table, she suddenly saw a uniquely shaped censer and a stick of incense there. Ye Cindy picked it up and smelled it. Feeling it was extremely fragrant, she said, "Light this incense too."


    After a little while, the light in the room went out.


    Everything returned to silence. In the ancient temple deep in the mountains at night, except for the chirping of birds and the murmur of insects, there was only the crisp sound of rain hitting the roof tiles and dripping along the eaves onto the stone slabs.


    In the extreme silence, the light in the innermost room of the north pavilion also went out quietly.


    In the darkness, it seemed that someone''s footsteps lightly passed by. And if someone passed by at this moment, they would see a purple-clad girl sitting by the window table. Her face was cold and expressionless. Only her pair of eyes, even in the darkness, were not dimmed and clear, as if a giant beast ready to hunt, closely following the arrival of its prey.


    There seemed to be a rustling sound from the roof tiles. Gu Yu and Jing Zhe, who were standing behind Ye Lily, both looked up at the same time, nervously protecting the person at the table.


    A moment later, a "meow" came from outside the window.


    Both of them breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    But before they could relax completely, they heard a rush of footsteps again. Although the sound was light, it was particularly obvious to the three who were not sleepy at all.½ô½Ó×Å, the window was opened and a figure jumped in.


    "Miss, it''s me, Mo Qing." The person said softly.


    Gu Yu and Jing Zhe really relaxed. Jing Zhe lit a thin candle, afraid that the light would leak outside. At first glance, they were very surprised. They saw that on Mo Qing''s back, there was actually a person, and that person was none other than Ye Cindy.


    At the moment, Ye Cindy''s eyes were closed tightly, looking like she was in a deep sleep. Jing Zhe and Gu Yu were both extremely frightened, but Ye Lily glanced at Ye Cindy and said calmly, "You did well."This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    Mo Qing''s face was a little awkward. This was the first time he did such a thing. He didn''t know exactly what Ye Lily planned to do. He only thought that maybe it was because of Ye Lily''s young lady temper and dissatisfaction with her room, so she used this method to secretly change rooms in the middle of the night. But this method was really too rough. If he was accidentally discovered and regarded as a thief who steals women, he couldn''t explain clearly even with a hundred mouths.


    Fortunately, there were only two guards outside Ye Cindy and Ye Amy''s rooms. For a young lady from a general''s family, such a number of guards was a bit strange. But since it was like this, he wouldn''t cause trouble for himself. Carrying a little girl was an easy thing for him. And before that, he also mixed some things that would make Ye Cindy sleep deeply into the incense as Gu Xiang instructed.


    "Carry her to the bed." Ye Lily said.


    Mo Qing did as he was told. Thinking for a moment, he pulled the quilt on the bed to cover Ye Cindy. Even at this time, Mo Qing still didn''t understand what Ye Lily wanted to do.


    "Miss, what should we do now..." Gu Yu asked tentatively. In this room, except for Ye Lily, probably no one knew exactly what she wanted to do. Mo Qing thought Ye Lily was just having a temper tantrum for fun, but Jing Zhe and Gu Yu could vaguely sense otherwise. Ye Lily was no longer the kind of person who would have a temper tantrum just because the room was not suitable. Moreover, carrying someone out in the middle of the night. If it was just for this matter, it would be too much of a fuss.


    "Let''s go." Ye Lily glanced at the person on the bed.


    "Go?" Gu Yu was stunned. "Where are we going?"


    "Naturally to my sister''s boudoir."


    Mo Qing sighed in his heart. It was really a childish play. He was actually a little dissatisfied with Ye Lily in his heart. He didn''t expect that Ye Lily looked quiet and cold but was so competitive in private. For such a small matter, she dared to risk her cousin''s innocence. Just as he was thinking, his expression suddenly changed and he whispered, "Who?"


    At this moment, Gu Yu and Jing Zhe immediately panicked.


    "Were you seen when you came just now?" Ye Lily''s expression darkened. If it was the people from that side, it wouldn''t be so fast. With Ren Wan Yun''s careful nature, she would definitely make them wait longer. Why did someone come as soon as Mo Qing delivered the person? If... Her expression changed several times. If it really didn''t work, she could only use the worst method.


    "I''ll go out and take a look first." Mo Qing nervously drew the sword from his waist. But as soon as he reached the door, a figure flashed past the window. Because he didn''t dare to make a big noise, Mo Qing shouted in a low voice, "Who?" and drew his sword towards the other person.


    However, the black-clothed person easily dodged Mo Qing''s sword. Somehow, with one foot on the window ledge, he flew in like a swallow. He moved freely in this place. As soon as he entered the room, he suddenly turned around. Before Mo Qing could react, the person sideways dodged, nimbly snatched the sword from Mo Qing''s hand. The next moment, the sword was placed across Mo Qing''s neck.


    The sudden change stunned everyone. Ye Lily was also a little surprised in her heart. Mo Qing''s martial arts skills, since he could become the guard captain, were naturally not low. Relying on his skills, he escorted Ye Lily safely in Qin Country for many years. Now, he couldn''t even last five moves against this black-clothed person and even had his sword snatched?


    Mo Qing probably didn''t expect the other person to be much better than himself. Feeling ashamed, but more worried about Ye Lily''s safety, he said, "I have no grievance or enmity with you, sir. Why do you do this?"


    What he said was not wrong. Tonight in this temple, except for the monks, there were only the guards of the Ye family. But there was no one among the Ye family guards with such excellent skills. Mo Qing was surprised. Could there be someone else in this Wolong Temple?


    The other person had no intention of letting go. Just hearing a slight sound, it was Ye Lily who found a fire starter and relit the candle that was about to go out just now.


    The other person didn''t expect someone to suddenly light a fire starter. There was no time to hide and subconsciously showed a killing intent. Apparently, he was planning to silence them.


    However, when the dim yellow light came on, everything in the room was exposed. In Ye Lily''s cold gaze, the extremely handsome face of the person opposite showed a hint of astonishment, then frowned and said coldly, "The Ye girl?"


    "Can you let go of my guard?" Ye Lily''s voice was colder than the autumn rain outside. "Young Lord Xie."

 young lord(page1/5)

    The person standing opposite was none other than Xiao Jing Xing.


    Under the dim light of the fire starter, his eyebrows were as handsome as in a painting, but tightly frowned, carrying a chill completely different from that in the daytime, as if he had become a different person.


    Jing Zhe and Gu Yu had met Xiao Jing Xing several times, so they naturally knew who this person was. Surprised, they involuntarily protected in front of Ye Lily.


    Mo Qing was seeing Xiao Jing Xing for the first time. He didn''t know who Xiao Jing Xing was, but from Ye Lily''s words, he knew the two were acquainted. Xiao Jing Xing stared at Ye Lily. After thinking for a moment, he smiled. Letting go of his hand, in the blink of an eye, he threw the sword back to Mo Qing.


    He lazily stepped back to the door, crossed his arms and said, "Ye girl, meeting here. Should I say you and I are fated or fated."


    Ye Lily didn''t bother to reply to him. She only ordered Mo Qing and the two maids, "Leave quickly."


    Jing Zhe and Gu Yu glanced at Xiao Jing Xing, nodded and were about to leave, but Ye Lily said to them, "You go first. I''ll follow shortly."


    In the darkness, only the faint movement of the fire starter could be seen. Gu Yu called out in a panic, "Miss..."


    "Go!" Ye Lily said. Her order was short and decisive. Gu Yu trembled slightly. Mo Qing shook his head, grabbed one maid with each hand and leaped out of the window, rushing outside.


    Xiao Jing Xing still crossed his arms and watched her actions with interest. Ye Lily groped to the table. With the help of the fire starter, she finally found the incense burner just now. She picked up the incense on the table, lit it with the flame and inserted it. Then she was about to leave the room.


    Just as she was about to move, Xiao Jing Xing frowned suddenly. With a flick of his finger, the flame of the fire starter went out. In the pitch darkness, a figure suddenly rushed in front of Ye Lily. Skillfully, he wrapped his arm around Ye Lily''s waist. Before Ye Lily could react, she felt herself fall into a gentle embrace. The person held her and rolled on the ground, just rolling under the bed.


    "You..." Ye Lily was extremely angry and shocked.


    "Shh." Xiao Jing Xing''s voice sounded in her ear, "Someone''s coming in."


    Footsteps sounded in the room and Ye Lily''s body stiffened.


    She never expected that those people''s actions would be so fast.


    Fortunately, the people in the room didn''t light the lamp. But this was also within her expectation. Given that person''s love for excitement, he certainly wouldn''t light the lamp.


    Someone outside said, "Your Highness, everything is arranged."


    "You all step back and guard outside. Don''t disturb this king''s interest." Another slightly hoarse voice said. Ye Lily''s eyes moved slightly. It was indeed Prince Yu.


    "Ye Xin, Ye Xin..." Prince Yu''s voice was full of pride and seemed a little perverted and excited, "This king will taste. What''s the difference between your daughter and those women?"


    The footsteps walked towards the bed.


    Ye Lily''s fists gradually clenched.


    Xiao Jing Xing slightly lowered his head. Because of the position, his chin was against Ye Lily''s head. He could smell the nice fragrance of the girl''s hair. In the darkness, he couldn''t see Ye Lily''s expression but could feel from her tense body that she wasn''t unmoved by this.If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    There were already sounds of clothes being torn on the bed. Prince Yu''s voice was ferocious and obscene words kept coming out. Ye Cindy seemed to have regained some consciousness and made a slight resistance. However, the sound was soft and not like resistance but more like welcoming.


    There was a heart-pounding smell in the air. That smell gradually spread, carrying a hint of orchid fragrance and was unguardedly inhaled into people''s stomachs.


    Ye Lily also gradually felt something was wrong. Her heart thumped. Before she left, she lit the incense with the aphrodisiac. Now it was self-inflicted. She had never encountered such a situation and couldn''t help being angry at the unexpected guest Xiao Jing Xing. If Xiao Jing Xing hadn''t suddenly appeared and caused changes, she would have already left by now. How could she be in such an embarrassing situation. Thinking of this, she glared fiercely at the culprit.


    Unfortunately, there was no light and nothing could be seen. Ye Lily hesitated for a moment. Because she didn''t dare to move for fear of disturbing the people on the bed, she had to cover her mouth and nose with Xiao Jing Xing''s clothes.


    She thought that this incense wasn''t a good thing and thought that she mustn''t inhale it. She even thought of using Xiao Jing Xing''s lapel to cover her mouth and nose but forgot that Xiao Jing Xing was a man.


    When Xiao Jing Xing realized that there was a problem with the incense, he had already inhaled too much. Especially with a little girl in his arms. Now Ye Lily was still young. Although she had a plain figure, she was still warm and soft. His body tensed up. At such a critical moment, Ye Lily rubbed against him and buried half of her head firmly in his arms.


    Xiao Jing Xing took a deep breath. Since he was born, he was the first time to be as embarrassed as today. Looking at the top, the big bed was creaking and shaking non-stop. The voices of the woman and the man intertwined, which made people blush and their hearts beat faster. That movement made people wonder if this bed could withstand such actions and collapse directly.


    After enduring for another half an hour, the movement on the bed gradually decreased. It seemed that they were tired for a while. Ye Lily''s body was also stiff. But at this moment, she felt Xiao Jing Xing hold her and roll on the ground. Then, taking advantage of the open window, he flew out smoothly. In the darkness, no one knew how he could see so accurately. Fortunately, he didn''t disturb Prince Yu.


    Not far away, they saw the anxious Gu Yu and the other three. Seeing them come out, Jing Zhe almost jumped up excitedly. Afraid of being heard outside, she whispered, "Miss, this servant was worried to death. Just now someone went in. Weren''t they discovered... " Her words stopped abruptly because at this moment, she could clearly see Ye Lily''s position.


    Ye Lily was still being held by Xiao Jing Xing. Xiao Jing Xing was very tall and it was effortless to hold her. Jing Zhe was angry and said, "Let go of my miss quickly!"


    Xiao Jing Xing raised his eyebrows, let go and with a "pop", Ye Lily directly fell to the ground.


    "You!" Gu Yu was both angry and annoyed. She didn''t expect Xiao Jing Xing to let go so roughly. She quickly helped Ye Lily up and comforted, "Miss, are you okay?"


    Mo Qing stared at Xiao Jing Xing, his heart was also full of surprise. This noble young master seemed to have an extraordinary background and was highly skilled in martial arts. He had no power to resist in his hands. Such skills couldn''t help but make him look sideways. But appearing here in the middle of the night was really suspicious. Just now, after he took Gu Yu and Jing Zhe out, he saw someone enter Ye Lily''s room followed by a group of guards with excellent skills. If he hadn''t hidden quickly, it would have been troublesome. Mo Qing couldn''t help but look at Ye Lily again. Could it be that Ye Lily already knew that such a group of people would come tonight? Then what was the meaning of her replacing Ye Cindy before?


    Ye Lily stood up, patted the dust on her body and looked at Xiao Jing Xing calmly, "It''s late at night and the dew is heavy. I won''t disturb the Young Lord. We''ll go first." Her attitude was very distant.


    At this time, the light rain in the sky hadn''t stopped. The raindrops fell on her body, wetting her clothes. With the light of the lantern outside, Xiao Jing Xing''s sharp gaze swept across her face. Suddenly, he smiled like watching a good show and said, "To get out from here, you need to pass the outer courtyard. There are a large number of guards. If you want to go and die, this Lord never stops those who want to die. Go ahead."


    His words were really annoying. There was a naughty smile on his handsome face. Ye Lily glanced at Mo Qing. Mo Qing shook his head, feeling a little embarrassed, "This subordinate alone isn''t sure."


    Although Prince Yu himself was incompetent, his subordinates weren''t weak.


    "The Young Lord seems to be confident." After a moment of silence, she said.


    Xiao Jing Xing raised his lips and smiled. He stood up and was about to leave, seemingly not intending to deal with them.


    "Can you help?" she asked.


    Xiao Jing Xing turned back, thought for a moment and nodded, "It''s not impossible. But... If you beg me, I''ll take you out."

 young lord(page2/5)

    The expressions of Gu Yu and Jing Zhe changed. Xiao Jack''s temperament is so naughty and his tone is so flirtatious. Facing such a handsome face, any girl would blush and have a rapid heartbeat. If it weren''t for their eagerness to protect their mistress, perhaps even Jing Zhe and Gu Yu wouldn''t be able to get angry today.


    Mo Qing frowned. Ye Lily was Ye Xin''s daughter. Presumably, she was spoiled and pampered on usual days and seemed to have a stubborn nature. Xiao Jack''s provocation like this, I''m afraid Ye Lily would be furious.


    But contrary to Mo Qing''s expectation, upon hearing this, Ye Lily actually said quickly, "OK. I beg you. Take us out."


    She said this so quickly that even Xiao Jack was choked for a moment. Looking carefully at the girl in front of him, although she was begging, her gaze was clear and her posture was calm. There was not the slightest hint of being humble. That feeling was very subtle. It seemed that instead of begging, it was someone superior giving an order.


    Before Xiao Jack could speak, Ye Lily immediately said, "Is Young Marquis going to go back on his word?"


    "You really have a mean heart." Xiao Jack smiled and said softly to the people behind him, "Come out."


    In the blink of an eye, a group of black-clothed men emerged from everywhere. Roughly counting, there were more than ten of them, comparable to the number of people brought by Prince Yu.


    Jing Zhe and Gu Yu were startled. Mo Qing was also shocked. His martial arts skills weren''t weak, but he didn''t know when so many people were hidden here. Obviously, the skills of these people were above his. And this young man could easily mobilize so many experts. It really made people guess his identity.


    Xiao Jack said, "Be quick and don''t alert the enemy."


    The black-clothed men bowed and said yes. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the night again. Their movements were surprisingly consistent. Among the guards raised by the Ming Qi family, it''s very difficult to have such an air. Ye Lily was thinking in her heart. She heard Xiao Jack say, "It will take some time. Let''s go from the other side."


    He turned and walked in the opposite direction. It seemed that he was very familiar with the layout of this temple.


    "Follow him." Ye Lily said.


    No one knew how Xiao Jack''s men arranged it. They didn''t encounter anyone along the way. Even when they reached the south pavilion where Ye Cindy and Ye Amy lived, there wasn''t a single guard outside. After arriving safely, Ye Lily said to Mo Qing, "You go back."


    The guards had their own places to stay. Tonight, Mo Qing sneaked out. If someone found out, there might be changes.


    Gu Yu and Jing Zhe accompanied Ye Lily into the room, but Xiao Jack didn''t leave. Jing Zhe took a step forward to block Xiao Jack''s steps towards the inner room and looked at him warily, "Young sir, please stop."If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Xiao Jack really stopped. But looking at Ye Lily''s back, he smiled and said, "Ye Lily, wasting my whole night. You don''t even bother to explain?"


    Ye Lily paused in her steps and sighed slightly in her heart. Xiao Jack seemed to have a very smart heart. His ears and eyes were so sharp that it was enviable. Many things could be seen clearly at a glance. She was too lazy to hide it from him. She looked at Jing Zhe and Gu Yu and said, "You go and sleep in the outer room first. Young Marquis, come in with me."


    "Miss..." Gu Yu was a little panicked, "This is against propriety..."


    Being alone in a room with a strange man at night would be shocking. If someone caught them, Ye Lily would really be ruined. The matter with Xu Hao could still be said to be a girl''s infatuation. After all, nothing happened. But this kind of thing would be hard to explain clearly if it got out. It''s like jumping into the Yellow River and still not being able to wash oneself clean.


    "No one will know. What''s against propriety?" Ye Lily didn''t intend to listen to the two maids and looked at Xiao Jack and said, "Come in."


    Xiao Jack shrugged and followed Ye Lily into the inner room. He also watched Ye Lily calmly close the door in the uneasy gazes of the two maids.


    Lighting the oil lamp and closing the window to block the pattering rain outside, Ye Lily sat down at the table.


    Xiao Jack stood against the wall with interest and watched her pour tea gracefully and asked, "Why aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "Why should I be afraid of you?" Ye Lily countered.


    "A girl in the boudoir, being alone in a room with a strange man. Aren''t you afraid that I will do something to you?" His smile became even worse but also made him even more handsome under the light.


    "Just now we both heard other people''s private affairs in the boudoir. Now it''s too late to say you''re afraid, don''t you think, Young Marquis?" Ye Lily said lightly.


    Xiao Jack was stunned. An expression of disbelief rose on his handsome face. Over the years, he has experienced many things. He has seen what others should have seen at his age. He has also seen what others shouldn''t have seen at his age. At least in Dingjing City, even in Ming Qi, he was considered well-informed. But for the first time, there was a woman who mentioned the words "private affairs in the boudoir" without changing her expression.


    Just now in the darkness, he couldn''t see Ye Lily''s expression. Now thinking about it, since they came out, Ye Lily''s voice has been very calm and her attitude has been very calm. As if the one who listened to the private affairs in the boudoir with him was someone else. He almost suspected that this girl was a monster.


    "Are you really a woman?" Xiao Jack crossed his arms and said.


    Ordinary girls should be so ashamed that they have no place to hide and never mention this matter again. But she didn''t react before and mentioned it calmly later. She didn''t know a bit of shame. Even as the daughter of the Mighty General, she was really too special.


    Ye Lily didn''t speak.


    Xiao Jack nodded, "I almost forgot. You are naturally not a woman. You are just a little girl."


    Although Ye Lily''s behavior was mature, her appearance was cute. Especially her face was white and she hadn''t lost her baby fat yet. When she didn''t speak, she looked much younger. Xiao Jack thought that perhaps she was too young and didn''t understand what "private affairs in the boudoir" meant. That''s why her attitude was so calm.


    Thinking more and more that this was the reason, Xiao Jack came over and looked down at Ye Lily, saying, "I haven''t settled the account of that incense stick with you just now. I almost fell for it too." He grabbed Ye Lily''s face and pinched it hard twice, "What do you have to say?"


    Ye Lily was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect Xiao Jack to suddenly do such an action. And the other seemed to think it was fun and pinched it twice more. It wasn''t a gentle pinch but a rough squeeze. As if really treating her as an inexperienced little girl.


    "Presumptuous!" Subconsciously, she snapped.


    As soon as the words came out, both of them were stunned.

 young lord(page3/5)

    In the light of the lamp, the handsome face of the young man stiffened for a moment. A pair of sharp black eyes instantly flashed with complex expressions. He withdrew his hand, chuckled, and said calmly, "It''s the first time someone has told me to be presumptuous."


    Ye Lily was a little annoyed at her own loss of composure. Xiao Jack always did things beyond common sense. Just now, in her urgency, she actually brought out the manner of being a queen in the harem before. This person was very smart. She hoped he wouldn''t discover anything. But not knowing what to say, she could only remain silent.


    Xiao Jack broke the silence. He sat down on the chair opposite Ye Lily and also poured himself a cup of tea. Suddenly thinking of something, he took out a paper package from his bosom and opened it. It was actually a bunch of exquisitely made pastries. They looked even better than those from Guangfu Zhai in the capital.


    Xiao Jack ate the pastries and drank the tea in big mouthfuls, saying, "I came in a hurry and didn''t have dinner. Tsk, this tea is really bad." He looked like a picky young master.


    "Did Lord Xiao come here to drink tea and eat pastries?" Ye Lily looked at him.


    "Of course not." Xiao Jack suddenly smiled and picked up a pastry and stuffed it into Ye Lily''s mouth. His movement was so fast that by the time Ye Lily reacted, her mouth was already filled with a sweet taste.


    Xiao Jack propped his chin and looked at her with a leisurely posture, but his words were very sharp.


    "After eating my things, now answer my questions."


    The fragrance of the pastry spread in her mouth, with a light sweetness and a moderate fruity flavor. The taste lingered on her lips and teeth. Even Ye Lily, who didn''t like sweet things, couldn''t help but find it delicious.


    "What''s the relationship between Prince Yu and you?"


    Ye Lily looked at him, "You might as well ask me why I did this tonight."


    "If you are willing to say, I''ll listen attentively."


    "Those who insult others will be insulted. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth."


    Xiao Jack''s expression changed several times in his eyes. He raised his lips and smiled, his tone somewhat inexplicable, "You are quite cruel. Putting your sister and that old dog Prince Yu together."


    Calling Prince Yu an "old dog", only someone as lawless as Xiao Jack would dare to say so.


    "When they sent me out, they never thought I was their sister." Ye Lily retorted sharply.


    Her words were cold, without disguising her disgust and contempt for those people. Her expression was indifferent in the light of the lamp and her eyes seemed to have flames burning.


    "What an audacious girl." Xiao Jack stretched his body, "Prince Yu won''t let you go afterwards."


    "That also depends on whether he has the ability." Ye Lily remained unmoved.


    "You told me so much..." Xiao Jack pondered. Suddenly, his body leaned forward, almost reaching the tip of Ye Lily''s nose. He got so close that even Ye Lily couldn''t help but be slightly startled. However, she didn''t want to be overpowered in momentum, so she sat still without moving.


    The young man''s face was extremely handsome. The smile on the corner of his mouth carried a touch of evil, but his voice contained deliberate flirtatiousness. He whispered in her ear, "Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell others?"


    "Lord Xiao can do whatever he wants. Anyway, I''m also curious. Whether the Lin''an Marquis Mansion has any actions that made the legitimate eldest son come to Wolong Temple to relax in the middle of the night."Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    Xiao Jack''s appearance here tonight was by no means accidental. And he brought a group of highly skilled black-clothed men. His identity was even more shocking. There were no coincidences for no reason in this world. Xiao Jack didn''t come to see her. Probably he was planning something and the two happened to run into each other.


    The young man''s eyes were very beautiful, a pair of extremely charming peach blossom eyes. When he smiled, he could attract people''s minds. But when he was cold, he emitted a dangerous cold light.


    For a moment, Ye Lily was overpowered by Xiao Jack''s momentum. She wasn''t someone who hadn''t seen those with imposing manners. The royal family of Qin, the royal family of Ming Qi, and even those extremely arrogant Xiongnu. But this person in front of her seemed even more dangerous.


    "You have a lot of courage." He smiled slightly.


    "Same to you."


    Xiao Jack stood up, glanced at her, and said calmly, "I have no interest in that old dog''s matter. If you dare to reveal half a word about tonight''s incident, Ye girl, killing people to silence them is not just talk."


    As soon as the words were finished, he opened the window and leaped out, disappearing into the rainy curtain of the night.


    The cool rain drifted in through the window and also landed on Ye Lily''s cheek. The coldness climbed up her cheek and the wind blew her mind a little clearer. Ye Lily let out a breath.


    Dealing with Xiao Jack was like walking on a tightrope. This young man was young but unfathomable. Every word seemed casual but was actually testing in a roundabout way. That dangerous feeling made her uneasy. Although she didn''t regard the Lin''an Marquis Mansion as an enemy of the Ye family, now the relationship between the two mansions was distinct. Xiao Jack naturally wouldn''t have no grudges.


    Tonight''s encounter, Xiao Jack should have come to do something. Different from the flirtatious and joking Young Lord Xiao in the capital, he in the rainy night seemed to have changed into a different person. At first, she only knew that Xiao Jack had some ability. Now thinking about it, the secrets of the Lin''an Marquis Mansion were not simple either.


    Her gaze fell on the table. The pastries that Xiao Jack hadn''t finished were still on the table. If it weren''t for these, everything would seem like a dream without a trace. But it wasn''t the time to think about these now. Xiao Jack wasn''t very important to her at present. Tomorrow... Everything will wait until tomorrow.


    On the back mountain, the pattering rain moistened the entire mountain range. A group of people were standing under a tree.


    The young man at the head was tall and slender. The rain wetted his clothes and his hair. But he stood like a statue, not moving at all, just looking down the mountain in a daze.


    After a moment, somewhere down the mountain, suddenly a small firework bloomed. To say it was a firework, it was rather a small cluster of light and disappeared very quickly. It vanished in just an instant.


    The young man turned around, his tone flat and showing no ups and downs, "It''s done."


    "The young master is injured." The middle-aged man beside him frowned.


    He lowered his head and looked at the fresh knife mark on his arm. The incense in that room earlier was originally used for men. Once inhaled and guided by * *, people would lose their rationality and fall into madness. Its effect on women wasn''t that strong. That girl escaped a disaster. Although he was rational and transcendent, he wasn''t a saint after all. Afraid of accidents, he had to use such a method to stay awake.


    "Let''s talk about it when we go back."


    "Young master," The middle-aged man was a little hesitant but continued to speak, "That Miss Ye saw today..."


    "Tie Yi, just a little girl. I don''t need to act." The young man''s beautiful peach blossom eyes flashed and his tone was rather cold.


    The big man was a little afraid of him. Thought for a moment but still summoned up the courage and said, "But the Ye family might know..."


    "The Ye family doesn''t know." The young man said coldly, "The Ye family are all stupid. It''s not easy to have a smart one." He seemed to think of something and smiled slightly, "What a pity."


    The middle-aged man moved his lips but finally didn''t speak.


    "Let''s go."


    At the same time in the North Pavilion.


    In the room adjacent to the innermost one, Ren Wanyun sat at the table. She only lit a small oil lamp. The light of the lamp flickered on and off like her heart.


    Xiang Lan said, "Madam, it''s already the third watch. Please rest."


    Ren Wanyun shook her head, showing a little impatience on her face, "I can''t sleep." Somehow, she always felt a little uneasy in her heart. This unease didn''t know where it came from. And Mama Gui also said that everything went very smoothly.


    And she herself went out of the yard and also heard the movement coming from the innermost room. In the rainy night, it was dark and not very clear, but she could hear the voice of a woman crying and struggling. Although not very clearly, the tragic and miserable sound could be heard clearly. Ren Wanyun blushed and her heart beat fast when she heard it, but she also couldn''t help but be frightened. It was said in the capital that Prince Yu had many ways to play with women. Now it seemed that it was true. Ye Lily must have suffered a lot. Although she was a little scared, in addition to the fear, a sense of pleasure also arose.

 young lord(page4/5)

    The talented girls, only Ye Cindy is a little mediocre. But she has a son. Ye Qiu is following Ye Xin now. In the future, he will surely compete for the family property with Ye Yuanbai. But now, isn''t Ye Lily still at the mercy of others? When her haughty sister-in-law finds out that her daughter has done such a disgraceful thing, will she protect Ye Lily? Or will she give Ye Lily a white silk rope.


    Thinking like this, the panic in Ren Wanyun''s heart eased a little. She looked at the sky, "I''ll rest for a while."


    Xiang Lan and Cai Ju saw that she was finally willing to rest and couldn''t help showing joy. They hurriedly helped Ren Wanyun lie down on the bed and said, "Madam, rest well. You need to be energetic tomorrow."


    "Yes." Ren Wanyun murmured, "I need to be energetic tomorrow." After all, the wonderful show tomorrow needs her to personally finish it.


    ...


    The rain lasted the whole night.


    In the quiet mountain forest, after the rain stopped, everything withered. The autumn rain made it even more chilly. The air was filled with a moist fragrance. Early in the morning, the monk who rings the bell in the temple began to ring the bell.


    The dull bell woke up the sleeping people. Ren Wanyun opened her eyes. She slept very restlessly this night and always had nightmares. She didn''t fall asleep until near dawn. When she woke up, her forehead was full of sweat.


    "Madam is awake." Xiang Lan came forward and said, "Wipe your face."


    After Ren Wanyun washed and dressed, she looked outside. The window was already restored to the tranquility after the rain. The birds were chirping happily.


    She smiled, "Change into a bright-colored dress. And that ruby and emerald flower."


    She was already middle-aged and was used to wearing some dark-colored clothes. It was rare for her to pick bright-colored clothes to wear. Cai Ju smiled, "Madam seems to be in a good mood. Wearing such a bright color makes you look much more energetic."


    Ren Wanyun looked in the mirror and smiled with satisfaction. She was naturally in a good mood. She could even be said to be overjoyed.


    After everything was ready, she said, "Let''s go. It''s time to call my ''tired'' niece for meal."


    In the innermost room of the north pavilion, it was quiet. There wasn''t even a maid in the yard. Ren Wanyun saw this and was quite satisfied. It seemed that Prince Yu handled things very properly and even sent away the maids.


    If it weren''t for fear of causing trouble, she even couldn''t wait to announce the scandal inside to the world immediately. But for the means later, she endured for the moment.


    "You go and knock on the door." She said to Xiang Lan, with a hint of disgust in her eyes.


    She also looked down on a woman whose body was dirty. But she forgot who was the initiator that made Ye Lily like this.


    "Fifth Miss," Xiang Lan walked to the door and knocked, "The eldest madam is here."Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    There was no movement inside the door, as if there was no one at all.


    "Fifth Miss, the eldest madam is here." Xiang Lan continued.


    But after knocking on the door for a long time, no one answered.


    Ren Wanyun sighed and smiled, "This fifth sister is really childish. It''s already dawn and she is still lazy. It won''t do if it delays the time for offering incense. Let me do it."


    She walked to the door, gently knocked on it, and said softly, "Fifth sister, it''s time to get up and have meal. After meal, we still have to offer incense. Don''t be willful."


    Still no one inside the room answered her.


    Ren Wanyun turned around, somewhat helpless. She didn''t know if she was explaining to herself or to others. She whispered, "Forget it. Just push the door and go in. Those maids of Fifth Sister don''t know the rules. They left without permission. They must be punished severely when we go back." Saying this, she was about to push the door and go in.


    "Second Aunt." The light voice sounded in the silence. Ren Wanyun was first stunned, thinking that the voice came from inside the room. But then she heard Xiang Lan and Cai Ju say together, "Fifth Miss, Second Miss."


    She turned around in surprise and saw Ye Amy and Ye Lily standing together.


    Today, Ye Lily wore a snow-white plain silk dress and a moon-white cape embroidered with peonies on the outside. At first glance, it seemed like she was in mourning. To look pretty, wear mourning. Used to seeing Ye Lily''s bright and somewhat rustic dress, this outfit was simply elegant and refined. Coupled with her slightly cold expression, there was actually a touching feeling.


    Ye Amy''s eyes flashed with jealousy. She didn''t know since when this stupid cousin of hers was no less beautiful in appearance. But she didn''t think that Ye Lily was originally not bad-looking. It was just that she was deliberately dressed in a vulgar way. Now her temperament was outstanding first, and her appearance gradually grew. Naturally, it couldn''t be compared.


    Ren Wanyun was also stunned by Ye Lily''s dress. She frowned and said, "Why is Fifth Sister dressed so inauspiciously? All this white and plain. I don''t know. I thought our family was having a funeral."


    "Second Aunt is dressed brightly today." Ye Lily chuckled.


    Ren Wanyun looked at her own dress and suddenly remembered something. She carefully looked at Ye Lily. She didn''t know how Ye Lily came back from outside and looked so calm. But the thing last night could deceive others but not her. She wanted to confirm something intentionally. So she walked up to Ye Lily, smiling and holding Ye Lily''s arm, and asked concernedly, "Did Fifth Sister sleep well yesterday?"


    "Thank you, Second Aunt, for your concern. I slept well." Ye Lily smiled.


    Ren Wanyun carefully observed Ye Lily''s expression. Seeing that her expression didn''t seem fake, she was a little surprised. When did Ye Lily learn to be so calm? Ordinary girls encountering this kind of thing should be crying and wailing. Why was she so calm? Could it all be an act? The female voice last night, she heard it clearly.


    Looking at Ye Lily''s pair of clear eyes, Ren Wanyun suddenly felt a sense of unease in her heart. This unease made her a little flustered. She smiled and leaned closer to Ye Lily, saying, "I''m relieved that Fifth Sister slept well."


    At first glance, she found that Ye Lily''s neck was as white as jade. She was originally fair-skinned. Now it was like jade, without even a trace of stain, let alone a scar.


    It''s impossible. Prince Yu''s way of playing with women has always been cruel. How could there be no trace on Ye Lily?


    Ye Amy looked at Ye Lily and then at Ren Wanyun. She felt that something might have happened, but she didn''t know exactly what.


    Ren Wanyun''s unease grew stronger and stronger. She grabbed Ye Lily''s hand and said as if chatting familiarly, "The weather is so cold. Isn''t Fifth Sister cold wearing so thin?" While saying this, Ren Wanyun suddenly pulled Ye Lily''s sleeve forcefully. The white sleeve was pulled up at once, revealing a section of fair wrist.


    The arm was white and clean, like fine mutton fat jade. There was not a single trace. Ren Wanyun stood there stunned. Ye Lily withdrew her hand and smiled, saying, "Second Aunt seems to be checking something."


    "No..." Ren Wanyun forced a smile, "I just... My hand was a little slippery." Her heart was a little dazed and she didn''t know what expression to make. How could there be not a single scar on Ye Lily? She was a married woman. Not to mention someone like Prince Yu, even an ordinary man would leave more or less traces on a woman. Could it be that Prince Yu wasn''t as cruel as he seemed? But Ye Lily''s expression at the moment didn''t seem to have suffered a lot of blows.


    But Ye Lily maintained such a calm appearance. How could some things be brought up?

 young lord(page5/5)

    Her gaze swept around and only saw Huang Ying and Qing Luan beside Ye Amy, but didn''t see Jing Zhe and Gu Yu beside Ye Lily. Her eyes rolled and she said, "Where did the two maids of Fifth Sister go? They weren''t seen in the early morning."


    "I asked them to bring me some porridge. I felt my throat was a bit uncomfortable when I woke up this morning."


    "It''s far from the kitchen here," Ren Wan Yun smiled. "You child, just say it. But the kitchen isn''t in the south pavilion?"


    "That''s right," Ye Lily looked at her. "I just came from the south pavilion."


    "What nonsense are you talking to Second Aunt?" Ren Wan Yun smiled. "Didn''t you stay in the north pavilion last night?"


    Before she finished speaking, she saw Ye Lily opposite her show a smile. Since she woke up after falling into the water, her expression had been very cold. Most of the time, she just smiled. Now this smile seemed to come from the bottom of her heart, very brilliant. Somehow, it made one''s heart feel cold.


    Ren Wan Yun''s heart sank like a lead weight.


    "Madam, it''s bad. The young lady is missing!" With the panicked shout of the woman, what came into view were the anxious expressions of two maids. They were none other than Yan Mei and Shui Bi beside Ye Cindy.


    "What did you say!" Ren Wan Yun suddenly screamed.


    Ye Amy was slightly stunned. Ye Cindy was actually missing? She secretly glanced at Ye Lily. The latter had a calm expression, as calm as hearing a greeting.


    "How could Qing''er be missing?" Ren Wan Yun grabbed Yan Mei''s collar, her gaze fierce like a female beast.


    "Oh, I know about this." Ye Lily suddenly spoke.


    Everyone''s gaze fell on her.


    In the silence, Ye Lily chuckled softly. "I just came from the south pavilion. Why? Naturally because I rested in the south pavilion last night."This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    "Last night, I couldn''t sleep, so I went to find Big Sister, hoping to exchange rooms with her. Big Sister agreed. I think it''s because Second Aunt lives next door and she would feel much more at ease. Early this morning when I went out, I met Second Sister and came with her. I originally thought of coming to thank Big Sister for being so considerate and exchanging rooms with me."


    With every word she said, Ren Wan Yun''s heart sank a little. In the end, it was almost overwhelming with despair. The flesh on her cheeks trembled with hatred, and her eyes turned red, like a wild beast about to go crazy.


    Seeing Ren Wan Yun like this, Ye Amy was a little scared. She probably guessed that something big might have happened. But seeing the eldest branch, which had always been at odds with her own mother secretly, fall into such a situation, she was naturally and followed Ye Lily''s words: "Yes. Early this morning, I saw Fifth Sister come out of the next room. Now she came to look for Second Sister to have a meal together."


    Ye Lily''s voice was as light as a feather but hit Ren Wan Yun''s heart heavily, making her almost spit blood with pain.


    "Last night, it wasn''t me who stayed here. It was Big Sister."


    Ren Wan Yun covered her heart and took two steps back, almost fainting to the ground.


    Last night, it wasn''t Ye Lily who stayed here. It was Ye Cindy!


    Then, the woman played by Prince Yu was her Qing''er! Those miserable and tragic cries were all made by her Qing''er! She was right next door, separated from her daughter by a wall, but let her daughter be insulted! This... How could she accept this! This must be false! This can''t be!


    Ren Wan Yun''s heart was about to break. She looked at the closed door. For a moment, she didn''t even have the courage to open it. She didn''t dare to think or look at what kind of tragic scene was inside.


    In the dizziness, she still remembered that Ye Amy and Ye Lily mustn''t be allowed to see the inside. If it was spread out, if it was spread out... She forced out a smile uglier than crying. "You go back first. I just asked. Qing''er is still sleeping. Let''s not wait for her."


    Ye Lily smiled. "Second Aunt is really joking. Just now you didn''t know that Big Sister was resting inside. Now you say you talked to Big Sister. Could it be that Big Sister hid something privately?"


    "No!" Ren Wan Yun denied at once. Such an action was even stranger in Ye Amy''s eyes. Ye Lily''s gaze moved and she shouted to another figure coming: "Mammy Gui! Please help Second Aunt open this door."


    Mammy Gui came with a stoop. Today she was also ordered to come early. At this moment, she hadn''t yet seen what the scene was. Hearing Ye Lily say this, she thought Ye Lily had already agreed with Ren Wan Yun. Also feeling guilty and somewhat ashamed, Mammy Gui didn''t look at Ren Wan Yun''s expression. Otherwise, she would be able to see that Ren Wan Yun''s face was as pale as earth at the moment.


    Because Mammy Gui was close to the door, it was too late for Ren Wan Yun to stop her. Then they heard a "squeak" and the door was slowly pushed open.


    Everything seemed to be silent.


    A thought-provoking smell quickly spread from the room.

 Return to the Mansion(page1/4)

    The slowly opened door, but no one stepped forward to look.


    The rooms for the pilgrims in Wolong Temple were originally spacious and not as luxurious as those in their own mansion. Moreover, this room was specially selected and even more spacious. The big bed was placed right in the middle of the room, without even a shielding screen. Because of this, everyone could see the situation in the room at a glance.


    Ye Amy screamed first.


    It could be seen that the clothes on the ground were torn into pieces. The blanket on the bed was casually thrown aside. The books on the table were all swept to the ground. The teapot was also broken, as if it had gone through a catastrophe.


    However, the most astonishing thing wasn''t this.


    The woman on the bed was lying naked. She was almost not covered with the quilt and was half-lying by the bedside. On her back, there were spots of red marks, as well as some bloodstains and bruises, which were shocking to see. There was a bloody whip under the bed that was broken into two halves. Looking at the marks on the woman''s body, it could be seen that the whip was broken during the torture.


    "Oh my god!" Ye Amy covered her mouth and stepped back: "Who... Who is that... It can''t be Big Sister, right?" She suddenly turned to look at Ren Wan Yun.


    Since Ye Lily said she exchanged rooms with Ye Cindy, the one in the room at this moment should be Ren Wan Yun. However, everything in front of them clearly indicated that something happened to Ye Cindy! Even she, an unmarried daughter, knew that this scene was clearly the traces of a woman being violated!


    Mammy Gui didn''t expect there was someone in the room either. Just now when she heard Ye Lily speak, she thought Ye Lily had already agreed with Ren Wan Yun. This was just to enter the room and talk. But as soon as she opened the door and saw a woman, she was already surprised. Could it be that there were other women played by Prince Yu last night? If that was the case, her task would be ruined. But Ye Amy''s words almost made her soul fly away. Ye Cindy? The woman lying inside was Ye Cindy?


    Yan Mei and Shui Bi, seeing Ye Cindy like this, felt their hearts almost turn cold. If something happened to their young lady, they would surely have no way out. The two looked at each other and saw despair in each other''s eyes. They both knelt down and kept kowtowing to Ren Wan Yun.


    Ren Wan Yun stood there stunned.


    "Second Aunt doesn''t want to go forward and take a look?" In the silence, Ye Lily spoke softly. Her tone was calm as if she hadn''t seen this tragic scene in front of her. Ren Wan Yun turned her head and saw the young girl looking at her quietly.


    Turbulent waves rose in her chest, but she suppressed them extremely quickly. Her face pale, she quickly walked into the room and to the woman half-lying on the bed.


    The woman''s hair was messy and there were many fallen hairs on the ground. Apparently, a lot of her hair was pulled out. Ren Wan Yun trembled and reached out her hand, turning the woman over.


    With a loud "boom", as if reflecting her mood, the rain that had originally stopped suddenly came again. Among the accumulated dark clouds, thunder startled everyone''s ears.


    Ren Wan Yun closed her eyes in pain. The woman in her arms was exactly Ye Cindy!


    The closer she looked, the more shocking it was. Ye Cindy''s face was swollen very high, obviously being tortured severely. And looking at her body now, there was not a single piece of intact flesh from top to bottom. And one of her hands was limply folded in a strange posture. It seemed that - it was broken!


    Prince Yu was too cruel!


    However, the one she hated the most was Ye Lily!


    All of this should have been imposed on Ye Lily, but now it was her Qing''er who suffered. Being tortured like this, Ye Cindy''s life was almost ruined for the rest of her life. She wished she could bite Ye Lily''s neck, drink Ye Lily''s blood, and eat Ye Lily''s flesh!


    Ren Wan Yun was the one in charge of the Ye mansion after all. Even at this time, she could suppress herself from going crazy. Instead, she trembled and ordered Xiang Lan beside her: "Find a carriage and go down the mountain immediately."


    "But..." Xiang Lan looked at her fearfully: "Madam, it''s raining heavily outside now and we can''t travel."Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    Yang Jing Peak, with its high mountains and deep valleys, had a rough road. With the rain washing, it was even more muddy and impossible to move forward. If they forced to go down the mountain, they might have an accident due to the slippery road. In such weather, it was impossible to go out.


    "What about Qing''er?" Ren Wan Yun finally couldn''t suppress and screamed. She "slapped" and gave Xiang Lan a slap, and said viciously: "Then what about my Qing''er?"


    Outside the room, Ye Lily watched quietly.


    She stood under the eaves, watching the rain curtain cover the mountains and rivers, as if also covering some dirty schemes.


    Originally, she was the one who should have suffered such humiliation. But now it was Ye Cindy who suffered such humiliation because of her.


    Having heard that her daughter was violated all night and could have been saved but she stood by and did nothing for the whole night. Every time Ren Wan Yun thought of this, would she feel a heart-piercing pain? Would she feel as painful as when she knew Wan Yu passed away?


    Now they wanted to take Ye Cindy back to the city for treatment but had to stay here because of the heavy rain. They couldn''t move forward or backward. Ren Wan Yun, who was so smug before, would she feel a bit of despair?


    "Go find a doctor! No matter what method you use, go find a doctor! If you can''t find a doctor, you''ll die here!" Ren Wan Yun screamed at Xiang Lan.


    Xiang Lan had followed Ren Wan Yun for so many years and had never been scolded like this by Ren Wan Yun. Feeling both wronged and scared, she covered her face and agreed, then ran out quickly. When she ran out, she couldn''t help but take a look at Ye Lily.


    Everything was planned. Ye Lily should have stayed here last night. How could it be such a coincidence? Ye Cindy was never an easy-talking person. Now she had a grudge against Ye Lily and would definitely not agree to exchange rooms with her. There must be something strange about this. She saw the plain-clothed young girl standing gracefully. Her eyebrows and eyes were clearly pretty and pleasant, but for some reason, there was an intimidating aura around her.


    "Cai Ju, you go and call a few people over and close the door." Ren Wan Yun gritted her teeth and said.


    The door was closed. It was like two different worlds inside and outside the door.


    Ye Amy still hadn''t recovered from that scene. She looked at Ye Lily and couldn''t believe it: "Fifth Sister, was Big Sister violated by a bad person?"


    Ye Lily didn''t answer. Prince Yu really only planned to play with the other person, so he left before dawn. He also understood that for noble ladies, having their reputation ruined by an unknown person was the most terrifying. But presumably Prince Yu wasn''t stupid either. He would soon discover the truth. After all, the method of this substitution was really too simple and crude.


    She was lost in her thoughts and didn''t know that her current appearance in Ye Amy''s eyes made Ye Amy tremble. Ye Amy was shocked: "Fifth Sister, could it be that you harmed Big Sister..."


    Last night, it was clearly Ye Cindy who stayed in the south pavilion and Ye Lily who stayed in the north pavilion. But in the end, the positions were exchanged and then this happened. If the rooms weren''t exchanged, it should have been Ye Lily lying there at this moment. And based on Ye Amy''s understanding of Ye Cindy, Ye Cindy would definitely not give her room to Ye Lily.


    Could all of this be done by Ye Lily? Ye Amy looked at Ye Lily as if looking at something extremely terrifying.


    But she heard Ye Lily chuckle lightly: "Second Sister, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t talk nonsense. How could I have such great ability to harm Big Sister? You think too highly of me."


    "But..." Ye Amy still had some doubts in her heart. Somehow, she always felt that there was something wrong with Ye Lily. And this incident last night must have something to do with Ye Lily.


    "Rather than worrying about these things here, it''s better to worry about yourself." Ye Lily said.


    "Me?" Ye Amy became nervous: "What about me?"


    "Do you think that your two maids can still live after seeing such a private matter of Big Sister?"


    "What?"


    "It seems that Second Sister really doesn''t understand the dangers of the world." Ye Lily chuckled lightly: "Those servants who know the master''s secrets, especially those secrets that are ugly, do you think they can live long?"


    The faces of Huang Ying and Qing Luan beside Ye Amy turned pale immediately. They naturally knew that in noble families, there were no shortage of those shady and dirty things. Once they were witnessed by the servants, the servants would only have a dead end. Only the dead could keep secrets. Ye Cindy was violated by a bad person and both of them saw it. Naturally, they had no way out.


    Ye Amy was greatly shocked. She was just too surprised earlier and actually forgot about this. It wasn''t that she was so devoted, but it took a lot of effort to train a personal maid. If they were sacrificed in vain because of this, especially the two most useful ones, how could she be willing?


    "Not only them two." Ye Lily smiled slightly and her gaze swept over Yan Mei, Shui Bi, and Mammy Gui present. Her gaze was meaningful: "None of them can escape."


    Mammy Gui and the two maids almost fainted.


    What was there to be afraid of? When the master succeeds, the servants rise too. But if the master is in trouble, none of the servants can escape. In her previous life, when the Ye family was raided, these bullying servants were also double-crossing. Whoever the master was, they had to accept the corresponding outcome.


    Otherwise, if only one person was hurt with one move, wouldn''t it be a waste of effort?


    She turned to leave. Seeing this, Ye Amy hurriedly called out to her: "Where are you going?"


    "Didn''t we come to Wolong Temple to offer incense?" Ye Lily replied indifferently: "I also have many confusions. Naturally, I need to ask the Buddha and offer an incense stick. It wouldn''t be a waste of coming here."


    The plain-clothed figure just left like this. The indifferent back didn''t stop at all, as if such earth-shattering events had never happened here today. Everything was as planned. Sleep for a night, then offer an incense stick and pray for peace.


    "No!" Ye Amy suddenly said: "Her two maids, why aren''t they here?"


    Mammy Gui was also stunned.

 Return to the Mansion(page2/4)

    When Ye Lily met Ye Amy early this morning, she said that Jing Zhe and Gu Yu had gone to the kitchen to get food and hadn''t appeared until now. They didn''t know about what happened to Ye Cindy here. Now think about it, how could it be such a coincidence? The maids of Ye Cindy and Ye Amy witnessed the ugly incident and couldn''t escape, but none of Ye Lily''s maids were there. It was clearly that she deliberately sent them away.


    She knew long ago that this would happen today. She knew long ago that Ye Cindy would have an accident. Ye Cindy''s current situation was arranged by her!


    Ye Amy looked back. Walking along the eaves, there was no figure of Ye Lily. But that clear yet sharp gaze seemed to appear in front of her, making her involuntarily feel a chill.


    ...


    The rain finally stopped at noon.


    Xiang Lan searched the entire mountain but couldn''t find a doctor. Usually, except for the occasional pilgrims, this place was rarely visited. When the monks in the temple got sick, they just grabbed some herbal medicine and fried it to eat. Xiang Lan couldn''t find a doctor and had to ask the monks for some calming medicinal materials and external injury medicine for Ye Cindy.


    The room was filled with the smell of medicinal materials and a certain strange smell. Even though it had been cleaned, the smell still lingered for a long time. The woman on the bed had her eyes closed. Ren Wanyun sat by the window. In just a few hours, she seemed to have aged ten years between her eyebrows.


    The maids in the room didn''t dare to breathe loudly. After such a big incident, it was hard to guarantee that the master wouldn''t vent her anger.


    When Ren Wanyun was staring blankly at the curtain, suddenly, Ye Cindy on the bed moved. She hurriedly lowered her head and called, "Qing''er?"


    Ye Cindy opened her eyes. Seeing Ren Wanyun at first glance, she showed a frightened expression and reached out to scratch Ren Wanyun''s face, "Let me go, go away! Help!"


    "Qing''er, I''m your mother! I''m your mother! Don''t be afraid. Mother is here!" Ren Wanyun''s heart was like a knife. But Ye Cindy seemed not to know. She just struggled vigorously, stared at the ceiling all the time and screamed crazily.


    Xiang Lan and Cai Ju hurriedly came forward to help hold her down. Ye Cindy was like crazy and had no sense at all. She didn''t even recognize Ren Wanyun. With her struggle, all the medicine that was just applied was smeared. Those bloody wounds were all exposed in front of Ren Wanyun. Ren Wanyun''s face immediately showed a painful expression and couldn''t help screaming "ah".


    "Madam." Xiang Lan and Cai Ju were shocked and frightened. Ren Wanyun had always been decisive. No matter what big thing happened, she could handle it calmly. She had seen many big waves over the years. But now she was forced to this point. The two maids who had followed Ren Wanyun for many years couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Where is Ye Lily?" Ren Wanyun asked angrily.


    "Fifth Miss... is in the temple hall." Cai Ju said carefully.


    "Take good care of Qing''er. If she has any more accidents, you two don''t have to live." Ren Wanyun turned and went out of the door.


    ...


    In the Buddha hall, the huge golden Buddha statue stood majestically, looking down on the believers with kind eyes.


    In front of the straw cushion, Ye Lily knelt on the ground, holding incense in her hand, but didn''t know what she was thinking.


    From morning till now, she had knelt here for several hours.


    "Miss, it''s better to get up and have a rest." Jing Zhe persuaded, "It''s not worth it to hurt your body by kneeling. The Buddha must have already seen your sincerity. What you ask for will surely come true."


    What is asked for will surely come true? Hearing this, Ye Lily pulled out a wry smile. What she asked for could never come true. The mistakes of her previous life. Although she had a chance to start over in this life, in the already wrong life, those who passed away would not come back. Her Wan Yu, her Xu Yi, could they have a chance to start over?Stolen novel; please report.


    I''m afraid they had already turned into a glimmer in this vast world of mortals, leaving nothing behind.


    Besides, she wasn''t a believer.


    Ye Lily looked up at the huge golden Buddha statue. It was just a cold statue and couldn''t really save all beings. If Heaven had eyes, how could it let good people have a tragic ending? But bad people were at ease?


    She knelt here, constantly offering incense stick by incense stick. She wasn''t worshipping the Buddha, but the deceased in her previous life. Those who died because of her.


    Since her rebirth, she didn''t have any chance or reason to worship these people, including her non-existent children. Now being here, she used the incense in front of the Buddha to memorialize the deceased.


    "Ye Lily!" An angry voice suddenly burst in.


    Ye Lily smiled. People in this world were always impatient.


    She rubbed her sore knees, stood up, turned her head and looked at Ren Wanyun in front of her with a smile, "Second Aunt."


    Seeing Ye Lily''s smile, Ren Wanyun felt even more annoyed. She strode forward and raised her palm to slap Ye Lily in the face.


    It was too late for Jing Zhe and Gu Yu to stop when they wanted to. But the expectedÇå´à slap sound didn''t appear. Ye Lily forcefully grabbed Ren Wanyun''s arm and the palm stopped right in front of her.


    "Second Aunt is so impulsive. I don''t know why. Although you can discipline me on behalf of my parents, but hitting someone without saying a word, I''m afraid there is no such rule even in an ordinary family." She said.


    Ren Wanyun never expected that Ye Lily would actually stop her slap. The girl in front of her was slender but holding her arm hurt a lot. That original meek, easy-to-please and easy-to-control cousin didn''t know when she had grown taller. She couldn''t look at her with the condescending gaze as before. Even if she was not careful, she would be plotted against by this seemingly ruthless little bitch.


    She unwillingly put down her hand and gritted her teeth, "Ye Lily, don''t play dumb. Qing''er''s matter, was it done by you?"


    Now Ye Cindy was unconscious and couldn''t know how things got to this point. But Ren Wanyun also knew that if this matter had nothing to do with Ye Lily, she wouldn''t believe it even if she was killed. She didn''t know what method Ye Lily used. But she moved Ye Cindy and made Ye Cindy like this. She certainly wouldn''t let it go!


    "Eldest Sister was harmed by the villains. I''m also very sorry. But why does Second Aunt suspect me?" Ye Lily smiled slightly, "After all, if I hadn''t exchanged rooms with Eldest Sister, the one who was victimized today would be me. Such a dangerous thing, I can''t do it."


    The one who was victimized today would be me!


    It was better not to say this. As soon as she said this, Ren Wanyun felt a sharp pain in her head. She clenched her hands tightly and her eyes were like venomous snakes, "That should have been what you endured. It was you who let Qing''er be harmed instead of you."


    Jing Zhe and Gu Yu were shocked and angry when they saw Ren Wanyun like this. They were shocked that this Second Madam who always pretended to be kind tore off her mask and was so cruel. They were angry that if it weren''t for Ye Lily''s vigilance last night, the three of them, master and servants, wouldn''t have a good ending today. But Ren Wanyun actually blamed. This was simply the villain suing first and had no shame at all!


    "Second Aunt mustn''t say such things. The Buddha is here." Ye Lily chuckled. Between her flowing eyes, there seemed to be a strange light, "Everything in this world has its conclusion. It wasn''t me but Eldest Sister who had an accident last night. Maybe it was destined. Second Aunt doesn''t blame the villains or the fate but blames me. What kind of reasoning is this?"


    Ren Wanyun was almost driven crazy by Ye Lily. She sneered, "You have a sharp tongue. I underestimated you before."


    "Oh, that''s how Second Aunt saw me." Ye Lily smiled indifferently.


    Ren Wanyun looked at Ye Lily in front of her. The girl in plain clothes had a gentle expression. The delicate features were beginning to show. She had already started to shed her original greenness. Somehow, that stupid and foolish Ye Lily had completely disappeared. In the past, there was no trace of the old Ye Lily in this person. She had played power games in the backyard for so many years and for the first time, she was defeated by a little girl at such a painful cost. And the more graceful Ye Lily was, the more it reminded her of the tragedy of Ye Cindy lying on the bed.


    "Ye Lily, if you pretend to be confused but actually understand, I might as well tell you honestly." Ren Wanyun suddenly sneered. Since they had torn their faces, there was no need to put on a kind mask. She said, "Do you think this matter is over? The old lady won''t let you go. Your Second Uncle won''t let you go. That person... won''t let you go either. Your ending will surely be tens of thousands of times more tragic than Qing''er. You will surely... be slept by thousands of people and always be a lowly bitch!"


    "Madam, be careful with your words!" Jing Zhe and Gu Yu spoke at the same time. Ren Wanyun was the Second Madam of the Ye family. Anyway, Ye Gui was also an official. Ren Wanyun usually looked kind and noble. But she actually said such vicious and vulgar curses. It was no different from an enemy. Ye Lily was still young. How could her ears be dirtied by such foul language?


    It seemed that Ren Wanyun only noticed Jing Zhe and Gu Yu at this time. She sneered, "You even took great pains to protect the two maids. I''ll see how long you can protect them!" After saying this, she gave Ye Lily a strange look, turned and left with a flick of her sleeves.

 Return to the Mansion(page3/4)

    After Ren Wanyun left, Jing Zhe and Gu Yu looked at Ye Lily somewhat nervously. Gu Yu worriedly said, "Miss, is it really okay to tear apart with her like this?"


    "It''s bound to happen anyway. Even if we maintain a good appearance on the surface, she won''t have the slightest soft heart. Why do something that''s a waste of effort?" Ye Lily said.


    The way to survive in the harem is that if the enemy is in the open, let them be in the open. If they are in the dark, find a way to bring them to the open. She had no intention of playing a game of seeming harmony with Ren Wanyun. This game was like a storm from the beginning. Ren Wanyun has now been angered by her to lose her mind. What will happen next must be a crazy retaliation.


    "But... When we return to the mansion, Old Madam will surely be partial to them..." Jing Zhe whispered. Old Madam Shen''s favorite is the second room. Not only because Ye Gui is Old Madam Shen''s own son, but also because Ren Wanyun gave birth to two sons for Ye Gui. Ye Yuanbai needless to say. The eldest son of the second room who is currently serving in another place will also return to Dingjing City at the end of the year. With two grandsons, how could Old Madam Ye not favor the second room.


    Besides, Ren Wanyun''s sweet talk made Old Madam Ye dizzy. After going back, it''s all up to Ren Wanyun to decide what to say. Who would believe Ye Lily''s words?


    "Let her be partial. I never expected these people to decide for me anyway." Ye Lily smiled.


    Her smile fell into Gu Yu''s eyes. Gu Yu''s nose soured and she suddenly said, "If it''s really like this, the servant will threaten them with this matter. If anything bad happens to the young lady, the servant will risk this life and make this matter known to the world!"


    "Right." Jing Zhe''s expression also became stern, "This method of killing three thousand enemies at the cost of ten thousand of our own is a bit stupid. But at that time, they will surely not have an easy time!"


    Ye Lily was somewhat stunned. She didn''t expect that the two maids beside her had such courage. After being surprised for a while, she instead smiled. Yes, in the past, Gu Yu took the blame of stealing the jade ware from the palace to protect her and was executed by the Crown Prince of Qin. Jing Zhe used her beauty to seduce a powerful official for her and voluntarily became his concubine. She was beaten to death by the official''s wife. The two of them were always loyal to her. Unfortunately, in the previous life, she couldn''t give them anything.


    Reborn in this life, no matter what, she must protect these maids. Some mistakes, making them once is enough.


    "No need. I didn''t originally plan to spread this news. The second aunt won''t let it spread either."


    "Then won''t this matter be covered up all the time? But after all, paper can''t cover fire. When the eldest young lady gets married, it will naturally be discovered." Gu Yu was somewhat puzzled. It can be hidden for a while but not forever. Unless Ye Cindy doesn''t get married for her whole life, once she gets married, everyone will know that her innocence is not intact.Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    "So, they will definitely find a way to deceive everyone. As for the means they will use against me, it''s nothing but asking that person for help."


    "That person?" Jing Zhe asked, "Who is that person?"


    "Naturally, the villain who violated the eldest young lady." Ye Lily chuckled, "Don''t you think that last night was really an accident?"


    Jing Zhe and Gu Yu trembled. Although they had already guessed some signs, they were unwilling to believe it. They didn''t believe that someone would harm Ye Lily like this. This method was really too vicious. It pushed people to a dead end at once. They didn''t believe that Ye Lily could predict the future. Even less did they believe that it was the second room of the Ye family who did such a thing. Although they knew that the people in the east courtyard had bad intentions, they didn''t expect it to be this bad. This method was clearly used against enemies.


    "Miss... Was it really ordered by the eldest madam?" Gu Yu struggled to speak.


    If it was just an accident, they would feel fortunate that Ye Lily escaped that night. But if it was intentional, the second room of the Ye family deserved it.


    "But, why would the miss say that the eldest madam will ask that person for help. That person... Isn''t it just someone randomly found?" Jing Zhe was a little confused. If Ren Wanyun randomly found someone to violate Ye Lily''s innocence and now by mistake, Ren Wanyun would rather kill that person. How could she ask that person for help?


    "Because that person is Prince Yu."


    Jing Zhe and Gu Yu gasped. Things that they didn''t understand before seemed to be clear now. If that person was Prince Yu, everything made sense. They had noticed earlier that Prince Yu seemed to have an interest in Ye Lily. But who was Prince Yu? Ordinary girls would detour when seeing him. If Prince Yu privately made a deal with Ren Wanyun, it was very likely that Ren Wanyun would do something to help Prince Yu violate Ye Lily.


    But now by mistake, if Ren Wanyun tells this matter to Prince Yu, with Prince Yu''s moody temperament, being deceived under his nose, he will surely not let Ye Lily go.


    "Miss, now... Do we need to write a letter to the master?" Gu Yu and Jing Zhe were both panicked.


    Prince Yu, that was an existence that couldn''t be confronted. Not to mention his power and temperament, and there was also the shield of the royal family.


    "It''s okay." Ye Lily''s eyes shone strangely, "Ye Cindy is just a lead. What I want to deal with originally is, Prince Yu."


    She turned to look at the curling smoke rising from the Buddhist niche.


    Wan Yu, your life has been really hard. You passed away in your prime like a flower. With the title of princess, you were worse than grass. Mother can''t do anything for you. At least now, at least in this life, those who bullied you, Mother will help you get them back one by one.


    In a certain pavilion outside Dingjing City, the white-clothed young man played with the porcelain cup in his hand and asked curiously, "So, that Ye girl actually has a grudge against Prince Yu? Using her own cousin''s hand to slowly draw Prince Yu into the trap. The method is quite smart. But as a girl, she''s a bit too ruthless."


    He shook his head, looking rather regretful.


    "Prince Yu?" The purple-clothed young man opposite him raised his lips in a smile. His handsome face had a pair of eyes as sharp as a blade. Lazily, he said, "I think what she wants to deal with is not Prince Yu."


    "Not Prince Yu? Then who?" The white-clothed young man paused and looked at the person opposite, "Do you think..."


    "Starting with Prince Yu and breaking into the royal family of Ming Qi, how about it?" The young man replied lightly.


    ...


    One autumn rain brings one chill. But after one night of autumn rain, there''s not a trace of the summer heat left. Even the sun in the sky seems desolate.

 Return to the Mansion(page4/4)

    In the Ye Mansion, the East Courtyard was still a scene of busyness. During the end of the year was Old Madam Shen''s birthday. Old Madam Ye loved extravagance and would start preparing for her birthday several months in advance. And the expenses for it were naturally not small. The public funds were managed by Ren Wan Yun. Although Ren Wan Yun embezzled quite a lot, the arrangements were always grand and seemed quite imposing.


    The task of writing invitations and sending wooden notes to the wives and young ladies of various families fell to the third wife, the talented woman Chen Ruoqiu.


    Although she was middle-aged, Chen Ruoqiu still maintained a girlish figure. Maybe her scholarly air added a lot of grace to her. Compared to the plump Ren Wan Yun, Chen Ruoqiu''s appearance was more outstanding. Because of her beauty, gentle temperament, and ability to recite poems and compose couplets, the third master of the Ye family, Ye Wan, was completely infatuated with her. Even after many years of marriage, although Chen Ruoqiu had no son and only had Ye Amy as a daughter, Ye Wan, except for the two concubines given to him by Old Madam Shen, had no other concubines.


    Among the three sons of the Ye family, each had a different temperament. Ye Xin was upright and resolute, but too rough and not careful enough, too focused on righteousness. Ye Gui was good at pleasing others and was smooth in the officialdom, but he was greedy for money and women. Besides Ren Wan Yun in the mansion, there were several concubines. But Ren Wan Yun was powerful. Although there were many concubines, there was only one concubine''s daughter, which did not threaten the status of the legitimate children. Compared to him, the third master Ye Wan had real talent. If among the three sons, Ye Xin followed the old general''s path as a military officer, and Ye Gui and Ye Wan followed the path of civil officials, then Ye Wan had some real ability compared to his second brother.


    But this didn''t mean that Ye Wan had no shortcomings. He wasn''t fond of women and only had Chen Ruoqiu as his legitimate wife. But he cared too much about power and only wanted to climb up. For this, he even stepped on his superior.


    At the moment, Ren Wan Yun was carefully writing the invitations. The sunlight shone through the window and fell on her, softening her features as if she were a girl. Ye Gui was adjusting his collar. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but smile and walked to her, embracing her from behind.


    "Ah." Chen Ruoqiu scolded gently: "What is Master doing? You made me write this word wrongly and wasted an invitation for nothing."


    "Let me see." Ye Wan pretended to pick up the invitation and commented: "The handwriting is elegant and gentle, just like the owner of the handwriting. How could it be not well-written?"


    Chen Ruoqiu''s pretty face blushed. Ye Wan saw it and couldn''t help but be charmed.


    Even after so many years, his wife still had a charming magic that made him unable to see other women.


    This was Chen Ruoqiu''s brilliance. Among so many daughters of the Chen family, only she firmly held her husband''s heart. Not for anything else, it was her patience. Ye Wan liked what kind of woman, and she would become what kind. Temperament could be pretended, clothes could be changed. Catering to his preferences, over time, a man would be like a cat or dog raised, and there would always be only you in his eyes.


    "Second Sister-in-law should be back today." Chen Ruoqiu nestled in Ye Wan''s arms: "I don''t know if Amy can get used to the food in the temple, or if the mountain road is easy to walk and if there was any bumps."


    Ye Wan laughed: "Why are you worrying so much? Second Sister-in-law will not let Amy go hungry or cold anyway." Seeing that Chen Ruoqiu was still worried, he smiled and said: "You always treat Amy as a child. Amy is so big now. In a few years, she will be of marriageable age. What will you do then?"


    "When Amy gets married, I will naturally choose a perfect marriage for her. With a good family background and good character. It can''t be like Fifth Young Lady..." She suddenly stopped.


    That night, Old Madam Ye told Ren Wan Yun and Chen Ruoqiu that she wanted to secretly give Ye Lily to Prince Yu to fulfill Prince Yu''s wish and support the second and third branches of the Ye family. Chen Ruoqiu told her husband about this later. Ye Wan naturally agreed. He was obsessed with power all his life. But no matter how hard he climbed up, his power and reputation were not as good as Ye Xin''s. He had been jealous of the eldest branch for many years and had no feelings for Ye Lily at all. If Prince Yu got Ye Lily and was happy and supported him in the officialdom, it would be an unexpected surprise for Ye Wan. As for what would happen to Ye Lily in the future and whether her life would be good or not, Ye Wan didn''t care at all.Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    "I don''t know if Second Sister-in-law has handled this matter properly." Ye Wan''s expression became serious.


    Seeing this, Chen Ruoqiu''s heart sank slightly. She knew that her husband always put power first. Although she didn''t care about the eldest branch either, for a woman, there was a sense of sadness for the same fate.


    This time, Ren Wan Yun suddenly proposed to go to Wolong Temple to offer incense. People in the know all knew that there must be some hidden reason. I''m afraid that when they came back from this mountain trip this time, they would hear bad news about Ye Lily.


    "Don''t worry." She said softly: "Second Sister-in-law is always efficient in doing things. This matter... It should also be a perfect plan."


    "I hope so." Ye Gui nodded.


    The two were talking when suddenly Shi Qing, the first-class maid beside Chen Ruoqiu, ran in, looking a little panicked: "Madam, Second Madam has returned with the three young ladies."


    Seeing Shi Qing''s expression, Chen Ruoqiu felt relieved a lot, knowing that the matter was probably done. She smiled and exchanged a glance with Ye Gui, then changed to a concerned look and asked Shi Qing: "Are the three young ladies okay? Are they tired?"


    "No, not good." Shi Qing stammered: "The eldest young lady has gone crazy."


    Chen Ruoqiu''s smile stopped abruptly.


    ...


    Everything was like a dream. The orderly Ye Mansion, in just one short day, was in chaos.


    Ye Cindy was crazy.


    Ren Wan Yun of the second branch usually had the air of a mistress of the house. Although she always had a smiling face, her thunderous methods were witnessed by everyone. Regardless of her character, under her management for so many years, nothing went wrong in the Ye Mansion, and her housekeeping ability was also recognized by everyone.


    However, this noble lady, who was always calm and smiling when encountering things, showed a tired and crazy expression in front of the servants for the first time. If it weren''t for the maids beside her, others might think she was a crazy woman who ran out from nowhere. And the girl in her arms was really an out-and-out crazy person, constantly screaming and struggling. Even Old Madam Ye was alarmed.


    Although no one knew the reason, the fact that the eldest young lady of the Ye family was crazy was true. But the Ye family was also very cautious about this matter. All the maids who saw Ye Cindy''s crazy state were sold out. Saying it was selling, who knew if they were just buried in a random mass grave?


    The two maids beside Ye Cindy, the two maids beside Ye Amy, and even Mammy Gui were all locked up.


    In this way, the only one unscathed was Ye Lily.


    In Rong Jing Hall.


    Old Madam Ye sat on the high position, her face tense. Her eyes were fixed on Ye Lily standing in the middle, as gloomy as a poisonous snake that wanted to eat someone.


    Three girls went well. The one who should have had an accident didn''t, but the one who shouldn''t have had an accident did. The person who was supposed to bear all this was standing here, but it was Ye Cindy of the second branch who suffered instead of her. Just thinking of this matter made Old Madam Ye so angry that her chest felt as if a stone was blocking it.


    Chen Ruoqiu and Ye Wan stood aside. Ye Amy stood aggrievedly beside Chen Ruoqiu. Her two personal maids were locked up for no reason. She had heard Ye Lily say before that it would be difficult to keep Huang Ying and Qing Luan.


    On the other side, Ren Wan Yun knelt in front of Old Madam Shen. Ye Gui had something to do in the court today and hadn''t returned to the mansion. The servant he sent had not returned yet, so naturally he didn''t know that his legitimate daughter had an accident.


    "Old Madam, you must uphold justice for Qing''er." Ren Wan Yun was crying with snot and tears. Ye Wan was a little surprised. This second sister-in-law, who always put on airs, looked so unrestrained and desperate now, which was really an eye-opener. But Chen Ruoqiu felt a little relieved in her heart.


    Ren Wan Yun always relied on the power of managing the household and didn''t pay attention to the third branch. Now that her daughter had an accident, she still had to crawl on the ground like a dog.


    "Fifth Sister, I treated you as my own daughter, and Qing''er always gave in to you. You are sisters of the same blood. Not to say support each other, but how could you be so vicious? Do you know that Qing''er''s life has been ruined by you. You have such a cruel heart!"


    Ye Amy told Chen Ruoqiu and Ye Wan about Ye Cindy being violated by a bad person. All the servants here were driven out, so Chen Ruoqiu was not afraid of being heard.


    Ye Lily was about to speak when suddenly a furious shout came from behind: "Evil girl, you poisoned your sister. Your heart is like a snake and a scorpion. You should be sent to prison and it''s not a pity even if you die!"


    Ye Lily sneered coldly, turned around, and faced the man striding forward.


    Her second uncle, Ye Cindy''s father, Ye Gui.


    The young lord is not a good person, the young lord is not a good person, the young lord is not a good person. Important things are said three times!


    Empress Ye is going to tear a group of bitches apart by herself (:§Ù©f¡Ï)

 Unscathed(page1/5)

    Ye Gui was still wearing his official uniform and strode into the hall. Presumably, he had rushed here upon learning the news of Ye Cindy.


    Seeing this, Ren Wan Yun immediately cried even more pitifully: "Master... Qing''er she..."


    The relationship between Ren Wan Yun and Ye Gui wasn''t necessarily that deep. Otherwise, Ye Gui wouldn''t have kept taking concubines into the house. Nevertheless, Ye Gui and Ren Wan Yun treated each other with respect. For no other reason, Ren Wan Yun could manage the Ye family up and down in an orderly manner and also get along well with the wives of Ye Gui''s colleagues. As a virtuous wife, Ye Gui was quite satisfied with Ren Wan Yun, so he would never lose face for her when necessary.


    "Ye Lily!" Ye Gui turned his head and glared at the girl in the hall. He knew the reason why Ren Wan Yun took the three legitimate daughters to Wolong Temple this time. Taking all three legitimate daughters of the Ye family was to prevent people from gossiping. Who knew that it was his daughter Ye Cindy who had an accident. The servant who came to pass the message secretly told him that everything was Ye Lily''s doing. Although it seemed incredible, someone had to be blamed now. Since they couldn''t blame the second branch, they would push all the blame onto the eldest branch.


    "You harmed your sister with vicious means. Today, your eldest brother isn''t here. I will teach you well on behalf of him!" He said and shouted loudly: "Bring out the family rules!"


    Bring out the family rules? Chen Ruoqiu and Ye Wan looked at each other. Since Chen Ruoqiu married into the Ye family, she had never seen the family rules of the Ye family. According to Ye Gui, those family rules were used on the concubines who made mistakes. The descendants of the Ye family had never used them.


    And the Ye family was a military family. The family rules were naturally extraordinary. The servant quickly brought a long wooden box. Ye Amy was still a little curious to look. When she saw the long wooden box opened and the things inside revealed in front of everyone, she couldn''t help but gasp.


    It was a long horsewhip. The horsewhip didn''t know how many years it had been soaked in something. It looked black and shiny, and it was half the thickness of an adult man''s wrist. One could tell how strong and powerful it was. If it hit someone with that horsewhip, half of one''s life would be gone. If the strike was harder, it would be easy to lose one''s life.


    "Good." Old Madam Ye held her posture. Seeing her son return, she sat even straighter. She did have some sincerity towards Ye Cindy. Seeing her granddaughter had an accident, she was not without anger. Since Ye Gui gave the order, she naturally wanted to go along with it.


    "The fifth girl made a mistake. As her younger brother, you should teach her well on behalf of her eldest brother. The rules of our Ye family have always been complete. When someone makes a mistake, the family rules should be applied. Fifth girl, you should be grateful that your second uncle is kind-hearted and cares about you. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be as simple as applying the family rules. If we open the ancestral hall and invite the elders of the clan for judgment, you would also be expelled from the Ye family." When she said this, her gaze suddenly moved. Right, if Ye Lily was expelled from the Ye family, wouldn''t that be good?


    Seeing Old Madam Shen''s expression, Chen Ruoqiu secretly cursed her as a fool in her heart. If Ye Lily was expelled from the Ye mansion, then with Ye Xin''s temperament, he would surely leave with the eldest branch. Although they didn''t want the eldest branch to do well, many things now relied on the eldest branch. This old woman thought so simply. She was really a singer³öÉí and couldn''t be on the stage.


    Ren Wan Yun was also stunned upon hearing this and probably guessed what Old Madam Ye was thinking. She didn''t want Ye Lily to be expelled from the Ye mansion. For no other reason, it was because it couldn''t be that simple to let Ye Lily off. She now wished to keep Ye Lily in the Ye mansion so that there would be more ways to retaliate against Ye Lily. But being expelled from the family, how could it be such a simple matter?This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.


    But among the various thoughts of everyone, only heard Ye Lily sigh gently. She turned to look at Ye Gui.


    Ye Gui was startled by her inexplicable move and frowned at her. He often put on airs in the officialdom and had quite a lot of official prestige. If an ordinary person was glared at by him like this, they would probably lose their momentum by three points.


    But Ye Lily didn''t move at all. Her expression was calm and her gaze was frank. It even gave Ye Gui an absurd illusion. As if Ye Lily was the superior one and he was just a servant.


    This illusion was interrupted by a sentence from Ye Lily. She said: "Second Uncle is indeed kind-hearted. Big Sister is ill in bed. Second Uncle isn''t in a hurry to see her condition but is busy teaching me on behalf of my father. Probably, Second Uncle really loves me, even more than Big Sister."


    As soon as these words were said, everyone in the room was silent for a moment.


    There was a hint of irony in Chen Ruoqiu''s eyes. Ye Wan frowned. Old Madam Shen''s expression changed. Ye Amy opened her mouth. And Ren Wan Yun lowered her head and secretly clenched her fist.


    Among the three masters of the Ye family, although Ye Xin neglected Ye Lily, he still truly loved her. Ye Wan loved Chen Ruoqiu and cherished Ye Amy, who was born to Chen Ruoqiu, like a precious jewel. Only Ye Gui...


    Ye Gui was originally a greedy and lustful person and probably had no sense of responsibility as a father. He treated his two sons a little better. But for Ye Cindy, this daughter, he didn''t discipline much. Probably in Ye Gui''s eyes, it would be best if Ye Cindy married into a noble family in the future and could add a boost to his power. This time Ye Cindy had an accident. The reason why Ye Gui was so angry might not be because he felt sorry for his daughter''s tragic situation, but because he was angry that the plan was disrupted, feared that Prince Yu would be angry when he knew, and was annoyed that he lost a daughter who might bring help to his official career in the future because of Ye Lily.


    It was all about the word "benefit" in the end.


    If it was a father who truly loved his daughter, after knowing this matter, he would surely go back to visit his daughter first. How could he come back in such a hurry just to "discipline" the initiator. In this case, it was a little pitiful for Ye Cindy.


    There was a hint of embarrassment on Ye Gui''s face. Being exposed by Ye Lily''s words, he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. Looking at Ren Wan Yun again, she had indeed turned her head and stopped looking at him. Ye Gui was a little surprised. Looking at Ye Lily again, his gaze carried some thoughts. A single sentence made the couple turn against each other. This provocation was accurate and ruthless. Ye Cindy was Ren Wan Yun''s lifeblood, but to Ye Gui, she was just an object that could be used. Using this incident to make the couple, who were originally united against a common enemy, unhappy with each other, Ye Lily''s method was clearly like that of an old hand in the officialdom.


    The girl in front had delicate features and looked extremely submissive. However, for some reason, there seemed to be a hidden dignity flashing, making people dare not look directly at her.


    Suppressing the astonishment in his heart, Ye Gui angrily said: "Ye Lily, you still don''t reflect on yourself. In this case, if I don''t teach you well today, I would be ashamed to be a son and also to your father." He reached out to take the whip.


    Ye Amy stared closely at Ye Gui''s movement. She was both a littleÐÒÔÖÀÖ»ö and a little nervous. Would Ye Gui really strike? Ye Lily was so tough. Facing such a scene, she still had to submit and admit defeat.


    "How is Second Uncle going to teach me? Kill me with this whip? Or beat me half to death and send me to the village?" Ye Lily suddenly spoke.


    Ye Gui''s movement froze.


    Ye Wan was also stunned. Probably no one expected that Ye Lily was so fierce. Although Ye Lily had changed these days, everyone still thought that it was just a pretended toughness. But now she was in front of the entire Ye family, without any disguise, and just tore her face like this for everyone to see.


    "Evil girl, what are you talking about!" Old Madam Ye was the first to shout angrily: "Could it be that you are saying your second uncle intends to murder you? You are simply rebellious!"


    "Yes, Fifth Young Lady, how could you say such a thing?" Chen Ruoqiu finally spoke but still quietly added fuel to the fire: "You harmed Qing''er. How could you still turn the tables? Where did you learn such rules?"

 Unscathed(page2/5)

    Chen Ruoqiu thought that if Ye Lily and the second branch were both defeated and hurt, then her Ye Amy would truly have an easy time in the Ye Mansion. After all, in their third branch, Ye Wan''s power was not as great as that of the eldest branch, and the number of children was not as many as that of the second branch. If they didn''t use some means, this huge Ye Mansion would only benefit others.


    Ren Wanyun was crying and kowtowing to Old Madam Shen, "Look, Fifth Young Lady hates us so much. She harmed Qing''er but doesn''t repent. She even wants to ruin my husband''s reputation. So arrogant. Clearly, she''s bullying us by relying on Eldest Uncle. Could it be that she learned this from Eldest Uncle? How could a young girl like her know so much? There must be someone behind her teaching her to do this. We supported each other with Eldest Uncle''s family. How could they treat us like this..."


    Ren Wanyun''s crying was very dramatic, placing herself in a weak position. The stronger she usually was, the more her weakness shown at this moment made people believe what she said was true.


    Unfortunately, she mentioned Ye Xin.


    A dragon has reverse scales. Now, Ye Xin was Ye Lily''s reverse scale.


    Her gaze swept over the people in Rong Jing Tang. They were eyeing hungrily. They were a family. They could turn black into white and the dead into the living. Surrounded by them, she was like a piece of fat meat at the mouth of hungry wolves.


    But what could all these smooth talk do? There were so many talkative women in the harem. How many of them remained in the end? How many of them became the fertilizer under the flourishing flowers in the imperial garden?


    "Second Aunt keeps saying that I harmed Eldest Sister. Then let me ask Second Aunt a few questions. Can Second Aunt answer them for me?"


    Ren Wanyun was stunned. Meeting Ye Lily''s clear eyes, for some reason, she actually felt a little guilty. But when she saw the people around, she felt relieved again. All the people here were on her side. What ability did Ye Lily have to turn the world upside down?


    "You ask." She wiped her tears.


    "OK." Ye Lily''s lips curved, "Let me ask. That day, Second Aunt was staying right next to Eldest Sister''s room, very close. If something happened, why didn''t Second Aunt hear it?"


    Ren Wanyun froze.


    "If Eldest Sister resisted, she would surely make sounds. That day, Eldest Sister had many injuries all over her body. She would surely struggle and call for help. Second Aunt was so close. Why didn''t you hear it? Could it be that you heard it but were too tired to come and take a look?"


    "You..." Ren Wanyun opened her mouth to refute but her palms sweated a lot immediately.


    "Of course, maybe Second Aunt didn''t hear the call for help at all. Why? Naturally because Eldest Sister didn''t call for help at all. Why didn''t Eldest Sister call for help? Could it be that she knew the villain?"Stolen story; please report.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" This time, Ren Wanyun couldn''t hold back anymore and sharply interrupted Ye Lily''s words.


    Ye Gui and Ye Wan were men after all. Their minds weren''t as meticulous as women''s. They didn''t think much about these matters in the backyard. But Chen Ruoqiu and Ren Wanyun almost immediately understood. Looking at Ye Lily, their eyes were full of fear. Naturally, the former was shocked and the latter was afraid.


    What Ye Lily said was terrifying. Yes, that day, Ren Wanyun and Ye Cindy''s rooms were so close. If Ye Cindy called for help, how could she not be heard? If she was heard, why didn''t she go and take a look? Could it be that Ren Wanyun did it on purpose? Ren Wanyun naturally wouldn''t deliberately harm her own daughter. But originally, it should have been Ye Lily staying there. Ren Wanyun had no reason to harm her own daughter but it wasn''t impossible to harm her cousin. Ye Lily said this directly and the secret plans in Ren Wanyun''s heart were exposed to everyone without any cover.


    And the other possibility she assumed, Ye Cindy didn''t call for help at all. Why? Being insulted like this but not calling for help. Could it be on purpose? Why on purpose? This kind of thing, if it''s said lightly, it''s being insulted by the villain. If it''s said seriously, maybe even the charge that Ye Cindy deliberately had an affair with someone would come out!


    This world was especially hard for women. Better safe than sorry. Once the rumors started, it would be very difficult to stop them.


    Ye Lily smiled slightly, "Second Aunt, I think there are many doubts in this matter. Since Second Uncle is also fair and reasonable, why don''t you send me to the governor of the yamen and have an open trial? I will surely tell the adults everything I know exactly and let the adults decide. Maybe even who the villain is can be known."


    "No!" Ren Wanyun and Ye Gui said at the same time.


    Ren Wanyun said no. Naturally, she was afraid of complications. If Ye Lily said what she just said, any discerning person could see the trick. There were many big families in the capital. It was fine to hide and cover these things. Once they spread, it wasn''t that no one could see the truth that she wanted to harm her cousin. Besides, if this matter was really said out. Ye Cindy''s innocence would be gone. With those rumors and gossip, Ye Cindy was afraid that she would end her own life with a white silk.


    Ye Gui said no but his thoughts were completely different from Ren Wanyun''s. He was only afraid that this matter would involve Prince Yu. Now Prince Yu was finally willing to promote him because of Ye Lily. This matter was already botched. Ye Lily and Ye Cindy''s identities were swapped. Prince Yu would surely be furious when he knew the truth. If he was involved in any case and caused trouble for Prince Yu for no reason, Ye Gui was afraid that his official career would be extremely difficult.


    Therefore, the couple, who were just aggressive a moment ago, unanimously stopped Ye Lily''s suggestion.


    "Then what does Second Uncle want to do?" Ye Lily''s gaze swept over the thick and long whip in Ye Gui''s hand and asked carelessly, "Do you still want to use the family rules?"


    The people in the room were silent for a moment. Ye Amy stared at Ye Lily in disbelief.


    Even Ye Amy could see that she was threatening!


    As if confirming everyone''s surprise, Ye Lily chuckled softly, "If Second Uncle wants to use the family rules, there''s nothing I can do. But I have always been a stubborn person. That villain wants me to bear the crime that doesn''t belong to me. When Father comes back, I will surely think of a way to report to the yamen."


    The meaning of her words was: Today, if Ye Gui beats her, when Ye Xin comes back, she will surely file a complaint. She might even persuade Ye Xin to report to the yamen. Saying that it was to report the villain, who knew who she would report in the end?


    "Second Uncle, do you want to use the family rules or not? If you do, please do it quickly." There were smiles in Ye Lily''s clear eyes and her words carried a vague mockery, "After all, with so many people, I can''t escape anyway."


    It was almost like describing the people in Rong Jing Tang as bandits. As if the next moment they would order someone to hold Ye Lily down and give her a beating.

 Unscathed(page3/5)

    Ye Gui never expected that in the officialdom and the court, he could talk sweetly to people and talk nonsense to ghosts. He thought he could handle any situation with ease, but he didn''t expect to be threatened by his own niece today. It''s not that he couldn''t think of a way to deal with it completely. It''s just that Ye Lily didn''t give him a chance to react from the beginning to the end. It was always Ye Lily who was talking. The more towards the end, the sharper and more aggressive she was. It was simply impossible to avoid.


    Ye Wan''s eyes also flashed with surprise. His second brother was an old hand in the court. Even those political enemies had never forced him into such an awkward situation. And the one who pushed him to this point was just a fourteen-year-old girl. The eldest room... Is it really so unbreakable? Ye Wan''s eyes became gloomy.


    "You..." Ye Gui''s face turned a little red. Today, what he did was out of momentary anger. In his heart, Ye Lily was still that meek and gullible niece. Even if she was beaten and really punished by the family rules, in the future, with coaxing and scaring, she wouldn''t dare to tell about today''s events. Who knew that Ye Lily had changed so much and somehow became such a prickly person. Not only did she not endure passively, but she also counterattacked and made him lose face.


    If it weren''t for fearing Ye Xin, Ye Gui really wished he could kill Ye Lily right now.


    Old Madam Shen, who had been sitting in the hall and remaining silent, saw her son being pushed into such a situation. Looking at Ye Lily, a hint of anger flashed in her eyes. Then she suppressed it and said in a deep voice, "Enough!"


    The hall became quiet again. Ye Gui heaved a sigh of relief and everyone looked at Old Madam Shen.


    Although Old Madam Ye knew nothing about the court and foreign affairs, she was an expert in the battles in the backyard back then. Ye Lily''s sharpness in dealing with Ye Gui and his wife earlier made her take notice. However, the more intelligent Ye Lily showed, the more resentful she was in her heart. But Ye Lily now held Ye Cindy''s reputation and could even do something like threatening Ye Gui. It made Old Madam Ye not dare to act rashly for the moment.


    She coldly said, "Fifth girl, what your second uncle said makes sense. But forget about the family rules. Considering your young age, but this matter also started because of you. Since the eldest girl took the punishment for you, you go and kneel in the ancestral hall to atone for your eldest sister. You are grounded from today. Kneel in the ancestral hall every day and copy Buddhist scriptures. When the eldest girl gets better, you can come out."


    It was actually meaning to keep Ye Lily locked up all the time.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Amy was somewhat disappointed. She still wanted to see Ye Lily being whipped by the family rules and unable to get out of bed, or being expelled from the family. Who knew it was just a mild confinement. You know, in a few months when Ye Xin returns, Ye Lily''s grounding order will naturally be lifted. Wouldn''t everything be the same as before then?


    Ren Wanyun was also somewhat dissatisfied. But the few words Ye Lily said earlier shocked her so much that she didn''t dare to act rashly at the moment. At this moment, her heart was also in a mess and she couldn''t think of a better way. Although she had complaints about Old Madam Shen''s words, she also knew that this was a stopgap measure and held back without saying anything.


    "Oh," Ye Lily''s voice elongated slightly. The words were in an extremely gentle tone. But somehow, people could still sense a kind of endless meaning. She said, "I know. I will sincerely atone for my sister in front of the Buddha."


    Now every word Ye Lily said seemed to have another meaning. Ren Wanyun couldn''t help getting goosebumps. She didn''t know what to say and had to cover her face and sob again.The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    "Enough, enough," Old Madam Ye was also quite impatient. Today, she failed to control Ye Lily, making her feel like there was a stone blocking her heart. Seeing Ren Wanyun crying non-stop, she felt even more annoyed. She said, "Second son, take your wife out. Rong Jing Hall is crying all day. What does it look like! All of you, get out! Fifth girl, you go and kneel in the ancestral hall right now. Don''t have meals today!"


    Everyone took their leave one by one. Ye Lily didn''t care too much about this matter. After leaving Rong Jing Hall, she walked towards the west courtyard.


    But she didn''t know that behind her, everyone''s eyes were on her.


    Ye Wan said solemnly, "Fifth girl has really grown up."


    "Yes." Chen Ruoqiu curved her lips, "Fifth girl really opened our eyes this time."


    "Mother..." Ye Amy softly said, "Fifth sister is a little scary." Her calm expression at Wolong Temple and secretly making Ye Cindy suffer such a big loss and still getting away unscathed. Even Ye Amy felt a hint of fear. She didn''t know when this cousin, who was always easy to talk to and stupid, had such ability?


    "What are you afraid of, Amy ?" Ye Wan stroked Ye Amy''s head. With a loving expression, the words he said were gloomy, "It''s just a little girl who doesn''t know the immensity of heaven and earth. She will pay the price sooner or later."


    ...


    Ye Lily really entered the Ye family''s ancestral hall as arranged by Old Madam Shen.


    The Ye family was a family of generals. The ancestral hall housed all the ancestors of past generations. These ancestors fought on horseback and built such a prosperous family business for the Ye family. Unfortunately, in this generation, the Ye family was also at odds and not far from decline.


    The branch of Old General Ye was actually very prosperous at first. Unfortunately, in one war, several brothers of the Ye family all died in battle. Only Old General Ye survived and escaped. Old General Ye had three sons, but only one followed the path of being a general. Now, on the surface, the Ye Mansion still inherits the original glory. But except for the Mighty General Ye Xin, it''s an out-and-out family of civil officials. It''s ironic when you think about it.


    "Is the young lady''s leg numb from kneeling?" Gu Yu asked.


    Jing Zhe and Gu Yu also followed into the ancestral hall. Ye Lily was worried that Ren Wanyun would do something secretly. Although she deliberately sent Jing Zhe and Gu Yu away at Wolong Temple before, so that they escaped being silenced. But in the huge Ye Mansion, everyone had their own ulterior motives. It was better to keep them by her side. Ren Wanyun wouldn''t dare to openly do anything in front of her even if she had long hands.


    "Even if it''s not numb, the humidity in this place is heavy." Jing Zhe complained and glanced at the small window, "It''s raining now and the ground is damp. What if you get a chronic illness from kneeling like this? Besides, they are simply being unreasonable. What does this matter have to do with the young lady? The villains are the first to complain. When the master returns, let''s see if they still dare..."


    "Stop talking." Gu Yu scolded, "If someone discovers, it''s the young lady who will suffer."


    Ye Lily smiled and didn''t care much.


    Jing Zhe thought for a while and then asked, "But today was unexpected. So many of them went to Rong Jing Hall. There was no one by the young lady''s side. But when you came out, you were unscathed. Although kneeling in the ancestral hall is also very bad, it''s much better than what the servant expected."


    Before entering Rong Jing Hall to question, Ye Lily didn''t bring any maids in. So Ye Lily''s maids didn''t know what happened inside.


    "The young lady must have persuaded the whole room by herself," Gu Yu admired, "Facing so many people and not being afraid. The young lady is more and more like the master now."


    So many people? Ye Lily couldn''t help laughing in her heart. It was just a small Ye Mansion and some insignificant clowns. When Xu Hao wanted to change the crown prince, all the ministers stood on the side of Mrs. Mei and XuSheng. Her Xu Yi was almost under house arrest at that time. She wore the empress''s court dress and faced the ministers in the Golden Throne Hall, arguing with those ministers, every word full of blood and tears.


    How weak is the power of one person? Just like she was clearly the most noble woman in the world and married the most noble man in the world, but she couldn''t even keep what her son deserved. There was no one standing by her side and she couldn''t retreat because there were people to protect.


    Just because she couldn''t protect the precious ones that time, this time she would use more intense means. Cruel? Merciless? Hypocritical? Cunning? It doesn''t matter. As long as the tip of the knife is pointed at the enemy and as long as the opponent falls, it doesn''t matter if the process is cruel and she takes all the sins.

 Unscathed(page4/5)

    She closed her eyes. The ancestral tablets were right in front of her. Ye Lily murmured softly: "Ancestors on horseback, if your spirits still exist, please bestow upon me the sharpest arrow and the fastest horse. Please bless me to slay my enemies with my own hands."


    Just as she finished and opened her eyes, she saw Jing Zhe blinking and looking at her. Jing Zhe took out a packet of pastries from her bosom and smiled: "The girl has been hungry for so long. It won''t do if you don''t eat something. I still have some pastries here. It''s good for the girl to have some to fill her stomach."


    Ye Lily wouldn''t really fast just because Old Madam Ye ordered it. She took the paper packet. When she opened it and took a look, she couldn''t help but be stunned: "This is..."


    "This was found by the servant girl in the girl''s room in Wolong Temple." Jing Zhe scratched her head and said embarrassedly: "When the girl gave the pastries to the servant girl, after the servant girl tasted one piece, she had never eaten such delicious pastries and was reluctant to finish them. After returning to the mansion and coming to the ancestral hall with the girl, there was no time to get food from outside, and only these were left."


    Ye Lily looked at the delicate and small pastries. They were the ones left when Xiao Jack had a night talk with her. Thinking of this, it was as if she saw again the handsome face of the young man in the rain and his mysterious identity.


    Xiao Jack... Ye Lily pondered. What kind of person was he exactly?


    ...


    In Caiyun Courtyard.


    The doctor just left. Ye Cindy, who had drunk the calming medicine, was already asleep.


    Even after looking several times, whenever she saw the scars on Ye Cindy''s body, Ren Wan Yun couldn''t help but feel her heart ache like a knife. The doctor was one of their own and naturally wouldn''t tell others. And he also clearly told Ren Wan Yun that Ye Cindy''s injuries were too serious and her mind was no longer clear. She needed to be taken care of for some time. As for why she wasn''t clear-minded, it was naturally because she was scared like this.


    On that night, what kind of torture did Ye Cindy endure? Ren Wan Yun didn''t dare to think. That night she lived next door to Ye Cindy and even heard Ye Cindy''s cry for help halfway. But she thought it was Ye Lily and stopped, resulting in her own daughter being spoiled. Whenever she thought of these, Ren Wan Yun regretted so much that her heart, liver and intestines were all twisting.


    Ye Gui took a look at Ye Cindy on the bed and seemed to feel extremely headache. He turned to leave.


    "Stop!" Ren Wan Yun called out to him: "Now that Qing''er has become like this, are you still going to those fox spirit''s yards?"


    Ye Gui was lustful and had several concubines in the house, all of them were beautiful and gentle. Ren Wan Yun was powerful and managed these concubines obediently. Besides, although Ye Gui was lustful, he knew that only Ren Wan Yun could make his official career smoother. No outrageous things would happen. So usually Ren Wan Yun was too lazy to care about him. Men were all the same. Concubines were just playthings. Why should she care about a plaything?


    But today, she was a little abnormal.


    "Don''t be so unreasonable, okay." Ye Gui was a little annoyed. Today he was blocked by his cousin''s niece and couldn''t speak. He didn''t know what the situation would be like with Prince Yu in the future and whether he would be angry with him. Thinking of these, Ye Gui was extremely annoyed. Seeing Ye Cindy at this time was even more adding fuel to the fire. His tone was also a little impatient: "It''s useless for me to stay here. It''s better to let me have some peace and think about what to do next."If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "Think! Think!" Ren Wan Yun changed her usual overall-situation-oriented nature and screamed sharply: "All you know is thinking! What is Qing''er in your eyes? Now that she has become like this, as her father, you don''t ask or care about anything! In your heart, you probably don''t have Qing''er as your daughter at all. How could there be such a cruel father like you in the world!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, even Xiang Lan and Cai Ju, the two personal maids of Ren Wan Yun, were stunned. Usually, Ren Wan Yun could remain calm. Even when Ye Cindy had an accident in Wolong Temple, she could force herself to focus on the overall situation. As for Ye Gui, she had never said anything harsh. A rational and smooth person like Ren Wan Yun actually quarreled with Ye Gui like a shrew today. It was really unbelievable.


    Ren Wan Yun didn''t know why she was like this either. Seeing Ye Gui like this, the words Ye Lily said in Rong Jing Hall echoed in her ears again.


    When Ye Gui learned about Ye Cindy''s accident, the first thing he thought of was not to check Ye Cindy''s injuries but to discipline Ye Lily. This was definitely not what a real father would do. Ye Gui didn''t care about the life and death of this daughter at all. Perhaps Ye Cindy was just a valuable object to Ye Gui. Before, because she was valuable, he was willing to keep her. Now that she was no longer valuable, he didn''t even want to take a look.


    Ye Lily''s provocation had little effect in Rong Jing Hall but finally accumulated until now and burst out with a bang.


    "You shrew!" Ye Gui was often flattered in the officialdom and had never been scolded by someone pointing at his nose. But although he was angry in his heart, he also knew that he couldn''t completely tear his face with Ren Wan Yun. So he sneered: "You say I''m not a good father. Have you ever been a good mother? Qing''er was taken to Wolong Temple by you and should have been taken care of by you. You were right beside her but let her have an accident under your nose. Weren''t you staying next to her that night? If you really loved her, with such a short distance, how could you not find out that it was Qing''er who had the accident?"


    As soon as these words were said, Ren Wan Yun immediately froze.


    What she regretted the most and hated the most was that night in the north pavilion. She clearly heard the cry for help and clearly had the chance to save her daughter. But by mistake, Ye Cindy had an accident. Now Ye Gui was stabbing a knife in her heart and sprinkling salt on the wound, making her stand still.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ye Gui snorted coldly, turned and left with a flick of his sleeves. No one knew which concubine''s yard he went to.


    Ren Wan Yun stood there dazed for a moment. Suddenly, her legs went weak and she collapsed to the ground. She covered her face and wept softly.


    Xiang Lan and Cai Ju were scared and surprised. They had never seen their master like this. Now Ren Wan Yun seemed like all her previous support collapsed overnight and was completely defeated. Where was there any of her previous smugness?


    The two maids had to step forward to comfort her. I don''t know how long she cried. Ren Wan Yun wiped her eyes and stood up again. She said: "Bring paper and pen. I want to write a letter to Yuan''er."


    Ye Yuan was the eldest son of the second branch and Ren Wan Yun''s eldest son. Now he was serving in Liuzhou. When his term was over, he should return to the capital and hold an official position in Dingjing.


    If among the third branch, Ye Amy was the most proud one. Among the second branch, Ye Yuanbai was young and Ye Cindy was not talented after all. But this Ye Yuan was particularly favored. He passed the imperial examination at a young age and did things well. Even Ye Gui would be more kind in front of this son.


    "Dad can''t be relied on. There''s always the elder brother." Ren Wan Yun looked at Ye Cindy sleeping on the bed and gritted her teeth: "Yuan''er loves your sister the most. Ye Lily that little bitch. This time, I will definitely make you regret for what you have done for a lifetime!"


    Xiang Lan quickly trotted to get the paper and pen. Ren Wan Yun took a deep breath and said to Cai Ju beside her: "Are those girls still there?"


    "The four girls and Mammy Gui are all in the firewood room. Does the madam want to give them dumb medicine or directly..."


    These girls were naturally the ones who witnessed Ye Cindy''s accident at that time. There were Yan Mei and Shui Bi, Ye Cindy''s maids, Qing Luan and Huang Ying, Ye Amy''s maids, and one Mammy Gui.

 Unscathed(page5/5)

    " Ye Amy''s maid was given dumb medicine and sent back to Qiu Shui Yuan. How to deal with it is up to Chen Ruoqiu. As for those two maids of Qing''er..."


    Ren Wanyun said fiercely, "Sell them to the ninth-class brothel. If they just die like this, wouldn''t it be too easy for them? Failing to protect the master is an unforgivable crime."


    Cai Ju couldn''t help shivering. A brothel was different from a flower house. Girls in a flower house could choose to sell their art or their bodies. Girls in a brothel were all in the flesh trade. And the ninth-class brothel was the lowest among all brothels. People in it received guests who were all the roughest lower-class people. Just because they were lower-class people doing hard labor, those people certainly wouldn''t be tender and cherish. Some might even be extremely rough. And the girls had to receive guests all day long. From morning to night, the money they earned wasn''t theirs and was directly given to the madam. If one day they got syphilis, they wouldn''t even have medicine to take. They would be rolled up in a mat and thrown out. It was very common to freeze to death, starve to death or be bitten to death by dogs.


    So, generally, people who were sold to the ninth-class brothels were either servants who committed unforgivable mistakes or had a feud with their masters. But Yanmei and Shuibi had been following Ye Cindy since they were young. They had no merit but also had toiled for many years. Who knew they would end up in such a situation.


    "This servant understands. Then what about Mama Gui..." Cai Ju tentatively asked. Mama Gui actually surrendered to them long ago. So she could be considered as someone from Cai Yun Yuan.


    "Mama Gui..." Ren Wanyun lowered her head and sneered, "I don''t know exactly what happened that night. Now thinking about it, I still have to have a good meeting with Mama Gui. After all, she is the one who knows the whole story."


    ...Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    The abandoned woodshed was filled with a rotten smell everywhere. Because it had been raining for several days in a row, there were even green moss on the ground. If it were ordinary times, it would seem quiet. But in this dark place, it seemed a little strange.


    This woodshed had once held countless people. Those people were all those who made mistakes in the Ye Mansion, including masters and servants. None of these people had a good ending. The common thing was that after being held here for a while, they would disappear silently from the Ye Mansion as if they had never existed in this world.


    At this moment, in the woodshed, there were some strange sounds. It seemed that someone was struggling hard and kicked something. There were also suppressed cries.


    The lantern was casually placed aside. Illuminating the woodshed. Under the dim yellow light, the woodshed seemed even more eerie. Two tall maids were holding the necks of two maids respectively and desperately pouring the things in the bottles in their hands into the mouths of the maids.


    The two maids kept struggling. Unfortunately, their thin figures were like chicks in the hands of the maids. And their chins were held so they couldn''t spit out the things in their mouths. I don''t know how long it took, the two maids finally stopped struggling and covered their necks with painful expressions.


    "Drag them out." The maid ordered the servants behind. Two servants came in and dragged the two maids out.


    "These two..." The maid pointed at the other two maids, "Drag them out too. But the madam specifically told to take good care of them. Anyway, they are going to be sold to that kind of place. If you want, it''s fine to be a little casual."


    When the two servants heard this, their eyes showed a lustful look. Looking at the two maids again, there was only despair left on their faces.


    When the two maids saw that it was almost done, they got up and were about to walk out.


    "Did the madam, did the madam say what to do with this old slave?" Suddenly a figure rushed out from the dark corner and hugged the leg of one of the maids, "What about this old slave?"


    That person was none other than Mama Gui.


    "Don''t be anxious, Mama." The maid pulled Mama Gui''s hand off her leg and said in a strange tone, "The madam values Mama so much. She must have made a complete plan for Mama. Just wait."


    After saying that, she left without looking back.


    The room suddenly fell into darkness again. Mama Gui shrank in the corner, her expression extremely frightened.


    No one wants to die. She wants to live.

 The Death of Mammy Gui(page1/4)

    In the gloomy firewood room, there were occasional sounds of rats crawling in the darkness, seemingly gnawing at the firewood. Coupled with the movements of this night, it made people feel a little chilly in their hearts.


    Mammy Gui huddled in the corner alone. Over the years, although she was just a mammy, because she was favored in front of Ye Lily, the second and third branches were also willing to give her some face. She did quite well in the Ye Mansion. Sometimes, Mammy Gui''s life was even more comfortable than those wealthy families among the common people. It''s easy to go from frugality to luxury, but difficult to go from luxury to frugality. She was already not used to hard days, let alone being locked in the firewood room like those lowly maids.


    The thin clothes couldn''t resist the cold at night, but what was colder than her body was her heart. Mammy Gui was very scared. Among the four maids who were locked in together. The maids of Ye Amy were given dumb medicine and no one knew if they could survive. Ye Cindy''s maids were directly sold to the lowest-class brothels. Ren Wan Yun''s methods were so ruthless that she couldn''t help worrying about her own fate.


    Mammy Gui didn''t think Ren Wan Yun would let her off easily. Because she not only witnessed Ye Cindy''s ugly incident but also played an important role in this matter. It was supposed to be Ye Lily who was harmed, but in the end, it was Ye Cindy who was spoiled. How could someone like Ren Wan Yun easily let her go.


    "Da, da, da." Just as she was thinking, suddenly there were footsteps coming from outside. It was particularly clear at night.


    Mammy Gui''s body stiffened. In the darkness, she looked fearfully in the direction of the door.


    That seemed to be hope, but also despair. What was behind the door? Was it someone sent by Ren Wan Yun to silence her? Or did she still have a glimmer of hope?


    The footsteps were neither fast nor slow, but they hit Mammy Gui''s heart like a death knell. Her fat body had already collapsed into a puddle of mud, and sweat kept oozing from her forehead. Her body seemed to be shivering.


    "Squeak -" The door was pushed open.


    The person who came in was holding a green lantern in her hand. The color of the lantern was already a little strange, and here it was even more like a ghost seeking lives.


    Mammy Gui trembled and raised her head. She saw a person standing at the door, wrapped in a white cloak. The person walked in directly and slowly closed the door.


    In the room, there was only that green lantern, emitting a ghostly light. And the person finally loosened the cloak and revealed a fair and delicate face. It was Ye Lily.


    The girl was slender, and her round and gentle features, illuminated by the green fire at the moment, unexpectedly had a few more strange looks. Just because her eyebrows were calm and indifferent, she was even more like a soul-reaping messenger who walked out of hell, making people dare not look directly at her.


    Mammy Gui was stunned for a moment and suddenly exclaimed happily: "Miss!"


    Ye Lily placed the lantern on the ground and walked unhurriedly to Mammy Gui, squatted down in front of her, and smiled: "Is Mammy okay?"


    "Miss, you''ve come! The old slave knew that the miss would definitely come to save the old slave! The miss has always been kind-hearted and would never turn a blind eye to the old slave!" Like grasping a life-saving straw, Mammy Gui desperately grabbed the corner of Ye Lily''s skirt, with tears streaming down her face, as if she had really suffered extreme injustice, and Ye Lily was the most trusted relative of hers.Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    Ye Lily glanced at the hand that Mammy Gui was tightly grasping her skirt corner and smiled: "It seems that Mammy has suffered a lot here."


    Mammy Gui was stunned. Only then did she carefully observe Ye Lily''s expression. Ye Lily''s smile was gentle and her appearance was calm. But in response to her words, there was not a single ripple. Mammy Gui was horrified to discover that this young lady she had accompanied for many years, now she couldn''t figure out at all what Ye Lily was thinking in her heart. She said: "The old slave has served the miss all her life and has been loyal to the miss. On the day in Wolong Temple, the old slave accidentally witnessed it. Miss, the old slave is innocent!"


    "It seems that Mammy Gui really regards me as hope." Ye Lily frowned and said: "But how should I save you? In this mansion, would anyone listen to what I say? How could I have the ability to refuse the orders of the people from the East Courtyard?"


    "No, the miss will definitely have a way." Mammy Gui became anxious as soon as she heard it. Although she knew that what Ye Lily said made sense. In the entire Ye Mansion, now the second and third branches were only superficially friendly with the eldest branch. Ye Xin and his wife were not in Dingjing all year round. To say that Ye Lily alone could play a role was impossible. But everyone has the will to survive. Now the only person Mammy Gui could hold onto was Ye Lily and she was unwilling to give up no matter what. She said: "The miss can go and beg Old Madam. If it doesn''t work, the miss can write to the master and ask the master to reply to the mansion. They won''t disobey the master''s words."


    Seeming to think that she had found an excellent way, Mammy Gui''s eyes lit up and looked at Ye Lily hopefully.


    But Ye Lily chuckled softly, shook her head, looked at her, and said slowly: "Father''s words could indeed save you, but, why?"


    Mammy Gui was stunned.


    "Why should I go through all the trouble for a servant like this?" Her voice seemed to contain a touch of mockery. Under the greenish fire, she seemed not to take the person in front of her seriously at all.


    Mammy Gui suddenly panicked. She didn''t expect Ye Lily to say such a thing. Ye Lily was raised under her watch. She was indifferent to herself a few days ago, but it was just because the child was having a temper. Mammy Gui knew that Ye Lily was soft-hearted. And on that day in Wolong Temple, she even confided in her for a while. It was obvious that she was going to reuse this mammy again. Why did she change her face now?


    Could it be that someone said something in front of Ye Lily? Mammy Gui''s heart moved. It must be those two maids, Gu Yu and Jing Zhe. They always liked to go against her. Now that she was in trouble, those two girls would definitely add insult to injury and say something in front of Ye Lily.


    She panicked and said: "Miss, the old slave has followed the miss for so long. The old slave watched the miss grow up since the miss was born. For so many years, the master and madam have often been away. Only the old slave and the miss have relied on each other..." When she said this, she even sobbed, as if extremely sad: "The last time the miss also said that when the miss had a fever at night and the doctor didn''t come for a long time, the old slave went out in the rain to find a doctor for the miss... And thus left a root cause of illness..."


    Word by word, she was telling about the past friendship. While speaking, Mammy Gui glanced at Ye Lily with her eyes. The people of the eldest branch of the Ye family, whether it was Ye Xin and his wife or Ye Qiu and his sister, were all very grateful. Perhaps this was the inheritance of the military family. They knew how to repay kindness. Now Mammy Gui was also using the kindness to ask for repayment, hoping to move Ye Lily.


    However, in the firelight, the girl lowered her head and smiled gently, without a trace of being moved. It was as if she was listening to an interesting story. She said softly: "Mammy Gui was indeed good to me before. Then how about my eldest branch of the Ye family and me to Mammy Gui?"


    Mammy Gui hesitated for a moment and still said: "The madam and the master treated the old slave very well, and the miss also treated the old slave very well. They gave the old slave enough face inside and outside. The monthly salary was also very generous and never scolded the old slave..."


    "Not only that," Ye Lily took over her words: "For your son and your grandson, I have helped wherever I could. In the entire West Courtyard, you were the most powerful. I didn''t treat you as my mammy but as a relative. I trusted you, was close to you, and always thought of you. Isn''t that right?"


    "Yes." Mammy Gui said. Indeed, it was precisely because Ye Lily was young and easy to coax. She coaxed Ye Lily into submission. Whatever she said, Ye Lily believed. In the West Courtyard, she was almost like half the master.


    "Then, I treated you so well. Why did you betray me?"


    A light sentence almost made Mammy Gui, who was lost in memories, lose her soul. She raised her head and looked at Ye Lily, startled: "What!"

 The Death of Mammy Gui(page2/4)

    "Mama Gui, there''s no need to show such a surprised expression," Ye Lily smiled. "When I first knew about your betrayal, I was a thousand times, ten thousand times more surprised than you."


    "Miss, someone must be sowing discord. This old slave has never betrayed you. How could this old slave betray you, Miss! Miss, you must believe this old slave!" Mama Gui reacted very quickly. After a brief panic, she showed an extremely aggrieved look. Her cries of injustice were louder than the sky, desperately proving her loyalty.


    "Enough." Ye Lily waved her hand, showing a hint of impatience on her face. "At Wolong Temple, in the vegetarian dishes, the aphrodisiac incense. Second Aunt''s methods have always been brilliant. Asking Mama Gui to do things, she really regarded Mama Gui as a trusted confidant."


    She finished speaking word by word. By the time she reached the last word, Mama Gui changed from the posture of wanting to defend herself to being unable to say a word.


    She stared blankly at Ye Lily, her eyes filled with astonishment.


    "Mama Gui probably doesn''t know how to read. Doesn''t know there''s a word called ''The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind.'' Mama Gui has served two masters. I also want to hear, in Mama Gui''s eyes now, is Second Aunt''s method more brilliant or am I better?"


    "You, could it be you..." Mama Gui struggled to utter a few words.


    "Yes, it''s me." Ye Lily''s voice was very low, so low that only Mama Gui could hear. She said, "It should have been me who was ruined. Why did it become Eldest Sister in the end? It wasn''t a coincidence. It was all done by me."


    Guessing in the heart was one thing. Hearing it with one''s own ears was another. Mama Gui looked at the young girl in front of her in fear. She half squatted on the ground, looking at herself with a smile. Those clear eyes seemed like the eyes of a wild beast under the greenish lamp light. They were strangely bright and strangely terrifying in the dark. Clearly, she had a cute and fair appearance. How could she be so terrifying?


    Regarding why Ye Lily and Ye Cindy ended up swapping places, Mama Gui had been thinking about this question after being thrown into the woodshed. She also guessed whether Ye Lily had done something in it, but soon dismissed this absurd thought. Ye Lily grew up under her watch. Mama Gui was all too familiar with how much Ye Lily weighed. Her original nature was stupid and soft-hearted. Such a thing couldn''t be done no matter what. Now Ye Lily admitted it to her face to face, without even a hint of cover-up. If it were someone else, Mama Gui would think this person was too arrogant and stupid. But now, she no longer dared to look at Ye Lily with an ordinary gaze.


    "Miss..." She opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say. Since Ye Lily already knew about this matter, there was no way she would come to save her.


    "Second Aunt''s methods have always been ruthless. Although she values Mama Gui, after this incident, Mama Gui has no good future. What a pity." Her words carried a hint of pity, as if she really sympathized with Mama Gui''s situation.This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    Mama Gui was afraid of Ren Wanyun''s methods and was also aroused hope by Ye Lily''s words. She suddenly knelt down and kept kowtowing to Ye Lily, "Miss, please save this old slave this time. This old slave didn''t mean to harm Miss. Second Madam threatened this old slave with my children and grandchildren. This old slave was forced. Miss, for the sake of Master and Madam, for the sake of this old slave serving Miss for more than ten years, please save me!"


    She kowtowed loudly. If it were before, with Ye Lily''s respect for her, Ye Lily would never let Mama Gui stoop like this. But now... She was the empress of Ming Qi. Even the civil and military officials had knelt before her. A servant who betrayed the master, she really deserved it!


    "Actually, I came here tonight to repay Mama Gui for your kindness to me over the years." Ye Lily suddenly said.


    When Mama Gui heard this, she was overjoyed and shouted loudly, "This old slave knew that Miss was kind-hearted and so loyal. In the future, the Bodhisattva will bless Miss to have a smooth life. Those who want to harm Miss will all have no good ending!"


    Ye Lily laughed inwardly. Mama Gui''s being aǽͷ²Ý was also amazing.


    She also raised her voice, "In fact, it''s not just this. That day at Wolong Temple, didn''t Mama Gui have a heart-to-heart talk with me? Since then, I''ve known that in this world, Mama Gui is truly good to me."


    Mama Gui was a little confused and didn''t know what Ye Lily meant by these words. Just now, Ye Lily clearly hated her extremely. How could she turn around and comfort her like this? Anyway, Mama Gui felt full of hope and immediately replied along with Ye Lily''s words, "Yes, this old slave has been on Miss''s side from the beginning to the end. Only Miss is this old slave''s master. This old slave will surely be loyal to Miss for a lifetime!"


    Suddenly, there was a strange sound outside the window, as if something had been touched. Mama Gui was startled and immediately looked outside. But in this dark room, how could she see anything?


    Seeing nothing, she turned her head to look at Ye Lily again, showing a pitiful expression, "Can Miss get this old slave out now? It''s too dark and damp here. This old slave''s arms and legs, I''m afraid they won''t hold up for long..."


    "Don''t be afraid. You won''t have to hold up for long. Anyway, you''re about to die."


    "What?" Mama Gui looked up abruptly, looking at Ye Lily blankly, "This old slave doesn''t understand what Miss means..."


    "The person outside just now was sent by Second Aunt. I think they must have discovered that I came to visit Mama Gui by now." Ye Lily smiled and said, "In this case, what»î· does Mama Gui have?"


    "This old slave, this old slave doesn''t understand..." Mama Gui subconsciously straightened up. She felt a vague unease in her heart but didn''t know what Ye Lily really meant.


    "Don''t understand?" Ye Lily tilted her head and thought for a moment. "Do you remember what you shouted loudly just now?"


    When Mama Gui heard this, she really thought about it and then her face changed. Instantly, her face turned pale.


    She shouted loudly just now: From the beginning to the end, she was on Ye Lily''s side. Only Ye Lily was her master.


    Indeed, these words were to deceive Ye Lily and show loyalty, hoping that Ye Lily could rescue her. But if someone from Ren Wanyun heard these words, what would they think? That day, Ye Cindy strangely swapped places with Ye Lily. They already suspected that Ye Lily had done something in it. The reason they didn''t dare to believe it was because they didn''t know how Ye Lily could predict it.


    But if Mama Gui told Ye Lily about this and conspired with Ye Lily to calculate against Ye Cindy? All of this made sense.


    This wasn''t the truth. But in Ren Wanyun''s ears, this was the truth!


    Before she could be afraid, Ye Lily spoke again. She said softly, "What I want to repay Mama Gui is this big gift. Does Mama Gui think it''s good?"

 The Death of Mammy Gui(page3/4)

    Granny Gui stared at Ye Lily tightly. Only at this moment did she realize that from the beginning to the end today, she had been led by the nose by Ye Lily. Ye Lily said whatever, and she believed it. The relationship between her and Ye Lily had reversed. But Ye Lily was even more unpredictable than her. She could turn hostile in an instant, and she couldn''t even guess Ye Lily''s purpose.


    "The only purpose of my coming is to send Granny on your way." As if guessing the doubts in Granny Gui''s heart, Ye Lily smiled and said.


    Granny Gui''s body trembled. She wanted to cry and shout, but couldn''t make a sound at all. That baby in the swaddling clothes had somehow grown into a real young girl. And this young girl''s other side had never been discovered by anyone, not even by her. She wanted to resist fiercely and curse, but when she met those eyes like a wild beast, she couldn''t help but tremble.


    "My Ye family doesn''t keep unfaithful people. Even if Granny becomes a fierce ghost on the road to the underworld and comes to seek revenge from me, I''m not afraid. Maybe I''ll have another fight with Granny." Her words were colder than her smile, "It''s not that I betrayed Granny, but that Granny betrayed me."


    "It''s a pity for Granny''s grandson and son. Second Aunt always does things to the extreme. Maybe Granny will be reunited with them soon."


    "No..." Granny Gui''s body shook, tears and snot had already flowed together, crying pitifully, "Please, save them..."


    "I already said that a servant who betrays the master isn''t worth my effort. " Ye Lily''s words were cruel and cold, "Standing by and watching is my greatest kindness."


    She slowly leaned forward, as if whispering to Granny Gui when she was a child, and said faintly, "For the sake of our master-servant relationship for more than ten years, I came to see Granny for the last time."


    "Granny Gui, have a good journey."


    A charming smile bloomed on her fair and small face. Originally a cute and delicate face, it was so cruel that it made people''s hearts tremble.


    Granny Gui still wanted to say something, but then saw Ye Lily stand up, put on the cape again. The corner of the cape drew a pale light in the darkness, like the white funeral money flying on the coffin. The green lantern was carried out of the room. The moment the door was closed, everything fell into darkness again, and despair rushed up from all directions.


    Outside, Bai Lu and Shuang Jiang saw Ye Lily come out and finally heaved a sigh of relief together. They supported Ye Lily and turned to leave.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    After they left, a woman''s figure appeared in the flowers. Looking at Ye Lily''s back and then at the closed firewood door, she showed a resentful expression.


    ...


    After several autumn rains in a row, the sky finally cleared up.


    Everything in the General''s Mansion seemed to return to its usual calm. But the smell of medicine wafting from the east courtyard from time to time still reminded people of the turmoil that happened in the Ye Mansion a few days ago.


    Ye Cindy''s mind seemed to be gradually recovering. At least she didn''t go crazy when seeing people as before. But Ren Wanyun was afraid that she would be stimulated again. These days, she kept her in Caiyun Courtyard and didn''t allow her to come out. She was even more afraid that Ye Cindy would commit suicide, so she guarded her all the time. As a result, all the affairs in the mansion were handed over to Chen Ruoqiu to handle. Ren Wanyun rarely left the courtyard, which gave Ye Lily a few rare days of peace.


    But this didn''t mean nothing happened. Granny Gui was finally executed a few days later. The charge was secretly colluding with villains and attempting to harm Ye Cindy. Now no one in the Ye Mansion mentioned Ye Cindy''s matter in front of Ye Lily anymore. It wasn''t because this matter had been settled, but because of what Ye Lily said in Rong Jing Hall that day, these people were cautious and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    They didn''t dare to touch Ye Lily, but they still dared to deal with Granny Gui, the nurse beside Ye Lily.


    According to the mansion''s rules, Granny Gui was to be beaten to death. Generally speaking, if a servant committed a crime and was to be executed, if it was a serious crime, they would be beaten to death. If it was a common one, a bottle of medicine would do. In short, the deed of sale was in the hands of the master, and no one cared whether they lived or died.


    But Granny Gui''s death was really tragic. Her limbs seemed to have been broken alive. There wasn''t an inch of good bone in her whole body. The whole person had blood flowing from all seven orifices and looked extremely terrifying. Even the servant who carried the body was a little afraid to look at the appearance of the corpse. But Ren Wanyun specifically asked Ye Lily to collect the body.


    The maid Xiang Lan sent by Ren Wanyun came and said, "The madam said that although Granny Gui was executed for her crime, she was after all the servant of the fifth young lady. So the arrangement for the collection of the body still needs to be done by the fifth young lady. The body of Granny Gui has been placed in the yard of the west courtyard. The fifth young lady, go and have a look quickly."


    Probably everyone wanted to see Ye Lily''s panicked appearance. After all, the servants of the Ye Mansion knew that Granny Gui was Ye Lily''s confidant. Now having such a tragic end, I''m afraid Ye Lily would be heartbroken.


    Probably Ren Wanyun also thought so, thinking that Ye Lily would blame herself for Granny Gui''s death because of her. But that day, in front of all the servants in the west courtyard, Ye Lily walked to Granny Gui''s body, lifted the white cloth, looked at the tragic corpse without changing her expression, and didn''t even frown.


    Xiang Lan was surprised by Ye Lily''s calmness, but saw Ye Lily shout coldly, "Granny Gui was domineering, deceiving the superiors and bullying the inferiors, and being arrogant and overbearing in the west courtyard. Such a servant, even if she didn''t make a mistake, the west courtyard wouldn''t accept her. Today, all of you should take a good look. Anyone who learns from Granny Gui''s behavior will end up like this!"

 The Death of Mammy Gui(page4/4)

    Ye Lily was so cold-hearted that fear involuntarily rose in her heart.


    Seeing this situation, Xiang Lan thought it was bad. Originally, she wanted to scare Ye Lily. Who knew that Ye Lily used the death of Mammy Gui to establish her authority. Immediately, she returned to Caiyun Courtyard and reported this matter to Ren Wan Yun.


    "Bad! We fell into the trap!" Ren Wan Yun heard this and loosened her hand. The teacup fell to the ground with a clang, breaking into pieces of porcelain all over the floor.


    "Madam..." Cai Ju was a little puzzled.


    Ren Wan Yun gritted her teeth: "Mammy Gui was originally a scapegoat. I think that little bitch wanted to get rid of Mammy Gui long ago but borrowed our hands. Now she has established her authority in the West Courtyard. That little bitch is really shrewd with her calculations!"


    Ren Wan Yun wasn''t stupid. It was just that as a mother in the matter of Ye Cindy, it was inevitable that she lost her usual calmness. That night, someone who went to find Mammy Gui saw Ye Lily going to find Mammy Gui outside and also heard some words from inside. Mammy Gui seemed to be loyal to Ye Lily. When they came back and told Ren Wan Yun, Ren Wan Yun was convinced that the reason why Ye Cindy had an accident that day was because Mammy Gui and Ye Lily conspired to switch people.


    Thinking like this in her heart, her hatred for Ye Lily and Mammy Gui was like a torrential flood. Ye Lily couldn''t be moved for the time being, but a servant like Mammy Gui could be. So she used the cruelest method to make Mammy Gui suffer and die. She thought that when Ye Lily saw Mammy Gui die, she would definitely be heartbroken and sad. But this time, after hearing Xiang Lan''s words, Ren Wan Yun knew that she was played by Ye Lily.


    Everything was a scheme set up by Ye Lily. This move of using someone else to kill, Ye Lily played it better than anyone else.


    Ren Wan Yun gritted her teeth in hatred. She had been smooth and successful in the inner court for so many years. Every one of those concubines of Ye Gui was obediently managed by her. Now, she was defeated by a yellow-haired girl repeatedly. In Ren Wan Yun''s heart, she couldn''t be more angry.


    "Has the letter to Prince Yu been delivered?" Ren Wan Yun asked.


    "It has been delivered, but madam, if the master knows, he will surely be angry." Cai Ju replied carefully.


    Regarding this matter of Ye Cindy, Ye Gui tried every means to hide it from Prince Yu for a while, hoping that Prince Yu wouldn''t notice it at best. But Ren Wan Yun couldn''t wait for Prince Yu to notice immediately. Because with Prince Yu''s temperament, if someone dared to play tricks and schemes under his nose, that person would surely die a horrible death.


    Even if she quarreled with Ye Gui, she would take revenge for Ye Cindy. Since Ye Lily dared to threaten the entire Ye family, would she dare to threaten Prince Yu?


    "I want her to have no place to be buried!" Ren Wan Yun gritted her teeth.


    ...


    "The girl is playing chess again." Bai Lu shook her head, somewhat puzzled: "Playing chess alone, what''s the fun?"


    "What else can I do if I don''t play chess?" Shuang Jiang took a look at the person at the table and said angrily: "Being grounded all day and not even being able to go out of the yard. If this goes on, there will be nothing to do during the day."


    "Shh -" Bai Lu whispered: "Don''t talk anymore. The girl is already unhappy about being grounded. Don''t mention it to make her angry."If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Shuang Jiang muttered: "Our girl has a good temper and won''t be angry."


    Speaking of which, it''s been a long time since Ye Lily was angry. Not to mention being angry, there was no obvious emotion at all. In the past, although Ye Lily was a weak and simple girl, her emotions were distinct. She was happy when she was happy and sad when she was sad. But now, several personal maids couldn''t understand her. If people''s growth starts slowly, then Ye Lily''s change seemed to be completed overnight.


    From being simple and weak to being calm and unruffled, no one knew how she became like this.


    "Bai Lu." Just as she was saying, Ye Lily called her name. Bai Lu hurriedly stepped forward and responded.


    "Those gold jewelry in the silver jewelry box in the cabinet, you find a time to pawn them too." She said without looking back.


    "Yes." Bai Lu hurriedly replied and then was stunned: "But girl, we just pawned a box of jewelry yesterday. This is the last box."


    "It''s okay," Ye Lily put down the chess piece: "It''s not needed anyway. After pawning them, you give the banknote to Jing Zhe and call Gu Yu in."


    Bai Lu responded and went out. But in her heart, she was a little puzzled. Ye Lily was in a hurry to pawn the jewelry. It seemed like she was in urgent need of silver. She didn''t know what those silvers were used for?


    Happy Tower was the largest restaurant in Dingjing City. It was located in the center of the bustling area. Opposite Happy Tower was a group of brothels. After the dignitaries had banquets in Happy Tower, they would mostly go to the flower houses across the street to have fun. And the brothels were divided into several grades. The higher the grade, the higher the floor. The top floor was for those talented and chaste prostitutes who only performed arts but not sell their bodies. The lower floors were for some famous girls. The lowest grade was the ninth-class brothels. Such brothels were not qualified to be called "towers" or "courtyards", but could only be called "classes" or "lower places".


    "Sanfu Class" was the lowest-class brothel opposite Happy Tower. Every time people who entered and exited were those lower-class laborers. And often, someone would throw out girls who were sick and about to die onto the street. The beggars on the street would carry these girls back. Maybe it was for venting or maybe their clothes could still sell for a copper coin. Compared to the delicacy of Happy Tower, the Sanfu Class opposite was simply a hell on earth.


    At the window of Happy Tower, the young man''s white sleeves were spotless. He frowned and looked at Sanfu Class opposite. He saw that someone threw new maids in again. The maids struggled and cried non-stop. It was probably some master who sent the servants here. Some young maids were beautiful. Jealous mistresses, in order to prevent them from climbing into the bed, would also sell them to Sanfu Class.


    "How cruel." The young man in white shook his head. Although his tone was pity, he didn''t have the slightest intention of going down to help.


    And the young master opposite him was dressed in purple, noble and compelling. He just poured wine by himself and saidµ­µ­: "The person has already entered Prince Yu''s mansion. Whether we can find it or not is still unknown."


    "What if we can''t find it?" The young man in white turned to look at him.


    "Keep looking." The young man in purple raised his lips and smiled. His evil smile was extremely handsome. The talented and chaste prostitute playing the silk and bamboo music beside couldn''t help losing her mind and played a wrong note.


    When the young man in white saw this, he teasingly smiled: "Xiao San, your charm is getting greater and greater now. The beauties are all fond of you. How can I live?"


    He sighed and pretended to be sad. In fact, this young man in white was also very handsome. But compared to the young man in purple, he lacked that lazy noble air. The young man''s expression was lazy, but his pair of eyes were very sharp. It was as if the scorching sun in the sky was naturally dazzling. Standing beside him, naturally, the light was all covered.


    "Gao Yang, if you like, I''ll... give you a room full of them later?" Xiao Jack glanced at him.


    "Forget it," The young man in white named Gao Yang hurriedly waved his hand and smiled wryly: "The beauties can be admired from afar but not be played with. I don''t have so much energy. But you," He took a sip of wine: "It''s the time of being wild and unrestrained. How can there be no confidantes by your side? If you want in Ming Qi, surely a large group of people will come one after another."


    "Confidantes," Xiao Jack smiled: "How do you know they aren''t just beautiful but empty shells?"


    "Don''t say it so terrifyingly," Gao Yang pointed to the brothels opposite: "Look at those girls upstairs. How lovely they are. What shells and shells. It''s boring."


    Xiao Jack followed his gaze and suddenly paused. There was a hint of surprise in his black eyes.


    "Why is he?"


    The old bitch died. Who''s next _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)

 Pregnancy(page1/4)

    Every day, many girls were sent to Sanfu Class. Some of these girls were still very young, while some were already past their prime. But as long as they were sent in, it meant that they had almost no way out for the rest of their lives. What awaited them was deep despair and a dismal ending.


    Today was no different.


    Two tender and lovely little maids were thrown in. Among the haggard and listless women, they were like two tender scallions, giving a sense of incongruity here.


    "I think there''s no need to tidy them up." The fat and fierce madam took a critical look at the two of them: "They have pretty looks and tender skin. I just don''t know how long they can hold on. Well, take them to the tea room."


    The two little maids were already trembling with fear. These two were none other than Yan Mei and Shui Bi, who were taken care of by Ren Wan Yun to be sold to the ninth-class brothel.


    Yan Mei and Shui Bi had served Ye Cindy since they were young and were considered favored maids among the servants. They had never suffered much. Now, seeing the scenes of purgatory on earth along the way, they were so scared that they couldn''t even shed tears. And the words of the madam shattered their only hope. She said: "Watch them carefully for me. Don''t let them seek death."


    If they couldn''t seek death, they could only be like those lower-class prostitutes, constantly receiving guests every day. Thinking of this, Yan Mei and Shui Bi felt dizzy.


    Outside Sanfu Class, a young man was coming at this moment. This man looked quite young in appearance. His overall demeanor didn''t seem like that of a laborer. The girl who greeted at the door said: "Has this young man taken the wrong way? This is Sanfu Class. The upper floors are the towers and pavilions."


    The implication was that with the identity of this young man, even if he was looking for pleasure, he wouldn''t come to this place. This was a place where only the poorest people came.


    "What''s the fun of those." The young man lowered his voice and said: "Do you have any new girls here?"


    The woman at the door was stunned and then understood. Probably this man had never been to a lower-class class and wanted something new. It wasn''t unusual. The rich and noble families always had all kinds of ways to play. Coming to Sanfu Class to play was not expensive and anyone could afford it. She smiled: "This young man has come to the right place. Two new little maids came today. They were maids of an official''s family who made mistakes. They used to follow the official''s young lady. They have lovely looks, but the price is a little higher."


    "Take me to have a look." The man said.


    The woman who led the way took this young man into the tea room.


    The reason why Sanfu Class was the lowest-class brothel was not only because it was a place where only laborers came, but also because the girls here were very cheap. With just the time of a bowl of tea, if the girl had better skills and a gentle tone and could make the guest pay for another plate of snacks, that was also a skill.This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.


    But generally speaking, the guests who came here would only order a pot of tea. Firstly, the girls were unwilling to spend this effort. No matter how much silver there was, they wouldn''t get a penny. Secondly, most of the guests who came here were stingy and were simply unwilling to spend an extra copper coin.


    But today, this young man ordered a pot of tea and a plate of snacks. For Sanfu Class, this was already a very generous guest. The woman who led the way hurriedly asked someone to bring the two little maids in.


    Yan Mei and Shui Bi were forced to change into thin gauze clothes and came to the tea room full of humiliation. In the autumn, both of them were shaking. The clothes couldn''t keep them warm and they were very scared in their hearts.


    When the woman who led the way saw that the people were brought in, she flatteringly said to the young man: "Young man, enjoy your tea slowly. The slave will leave first." When passing by Yan Mei and Shui Bi, she also threatened in a tone: "Serve this gentleman well."


    After the woman left, Yan Mei hesitated for a moment. Seeing that the young man didn''t do anything all the time, she whispered: "Sir..." As soon as the words came out, she felt deep humiliation. When they were in the Ye Mansion before, they were personal maids of the second branch''s young lady. Not to mention in Caiyun Courtyard, even in the entire Ye Mansion, the maids would be respectful when seeing the two of them. But now they had to be ridden by thousands of people and be insulted by strange men.


    And all of this was because of Ren Wan Yun. It was Ren Wan Yun who threw them into this lower-class brothel. The master-servant relationship of more than ten years vanished in an instant. They were worse than enemies.


    "Do you want to leave here?" The young man suddenly asked.


    Yan Mei and Shui Bi were stunned. Then they came to their senses. Shui Bi was still a little suspicious, but Yan Mei was so excited that she immediately knelt down and said: "If the sir can take us out, the servant is willing to serve the sir for the rest of her life and repay the kindness."


    For Yan Mei, staying here was worse than death. It was better to follow a man. At least it was better than this endless suffering life.


    Reminded by Yan Mei''s words, Shui Bi also knelt down: "Please save the servant''s life, sir! The sir can ask the servants to do anything!"


    When the young man heard this, he almost choked on the tea in his mouth and turned his head uncomfortably. This person was no one else but Mo Qing, the guard of the outer courtyard of the Ye Mansion. Coming to Sanfu Class today, he was also following Ye Lily''s order. Although he didn''t understand how a young girl in the boudoir like Ye Lily knew so much about the brothels in the capital city, he still had important matters to do today. Although it was a little embarrassing, he still did as told.


    "I can buy your deeds of sale. You don''t need to follow me. I''ll set you free." He said.


    When Yan Mei and Shui Bi heard this, they both stared at Mo Qing in disbelief. They didn''t understand why there would be such a person. The men who came here were naturally looking for pleasure. The young man in front of them didn''t seem like a laborer. Yan Mei was always more alert. She asked: "What does the sir want the servants to do?"


    "It''s simple." Mo Qing said: "I heard that you two were originally the personal maids of the legitimate daughter of the second branch of the General''s Mansion. How did you end up in such a situation?"


    Shui Bi bit her lip and said hatefully: "We were expelled from the Ye Mansion for making mistakes. But the two of us didn''t make any mistakes. We were just servants. Whatever the master said, it was what it was."


    Until now, Shui Bi still didn''t reveal the key point. It seemed that she still had some old feelings for the second branch. Mo Qing said: "Do you hate?"


    The two were silent.


    Hate? Naturally, they hated. It would be fine if they were given a cup of poisoned wine to end it all. But they were treated in such a way, making them live a life worse than death, existing in the world like walking corpses. But what mistakes did they make? No one knew what happened that night. Ye Cindy disappeared for no reason. It was the fault of them, the servants. Although they were heartbroken that their young lady had an accident, but if all the faults were pushed onto the two of them, only a saint would have no grudges.

 Pregnancy(page2/4)

    Yanmei and Shuibi were startled. This person knew their background clearly. That''s right. When Yanmei and Shuibi were bought into the Ye Mansion, they were said to be orphans at first. That was just to hide the truth to be selected. Yanmei''s own younger sister was a second-class maid in Ren Wanyun''s yard. Shuibi was lively. There were many good friends in Cai Yun Yuan.


    "There''s no free deal in this world. I''ll take you away. You find a way to tell me the news of the second branch of the Ye family."


    The two suddenly raised their heads. Yanmei exclaimed, "You want to deal with the madam!"


    This person had investigated them clearly. But what he wanted was the news of the second branch, that is, to plant an informant in the second branch. Yanmei and Shuibi naturally couldn''t go back to the second branch now. But their sisters were still in Cai Yun Yuan of the Ye Mansion. It was possible to pass on some news privately.


    "What do you want to do?" Shuibi asked.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Mo Qing said, "The second Madam of the Ye family sold you into the ninth-class brothel and wanted you to..."


    Live a life worse than death. It''s not too much to deal with the enemy. Do you still want to remember the master-servant relationship? Everyone for themselves. If you want to be a loyal servant, it''s fine. I don''t have much time to waste on you. If this deal doesn''t work, then forget it." He stood up and pretended to leave.


    "Sir, wait!" Yanmei suddenly spoke loudly, "This servant is willing to make this deal with sir. As long as sir can take me away from here, I''m willing to do anything."


    "Yanmei..." Shuibi was still a little hesitant.


    "Shuibi, think about how you treated the madam and how the madam treated you! This sir is right. Everyone for themselves. Do you want to stay here for a lifetime? Just like those women outside who have to receive guests even when they are sick?"


    Yanmei spoke quickly and urgently, seeming to have a hint of ruthlessness. Thinking of those sickly women outside, Shuibi couldn''t help but shiver and quickly said, "This servant is also willing to follow sir!"


    "Then this deal is made." Mo Qing smiled satisfactorily, but was a little surprised in his heart that the situation was exactly as Ye Lily predicted.


    Before leaving, Ye Lily said that the second branch''s Ren Wanyun was a powerful person with brilliant methods and was very good at winning people''s hearts. The servants in Cai Yun Yuan were very loyal. Even if they were thrown into such a place, it would be a little difficult for Yanmei and Shuibi to surrender immediately. But there was no need to worry too much. Just remind them of the tragic situation of the women in Sanfu Class. These two maids already had some complaints about Ren Wanyun''s actions. Coupled with their own fear of this place, they would eventually agree to Mo Qing''s conditions.


    "When can sir take us away from here?" Yanmei asked urgently.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Today is fine. I''ll arrange for you to meet your sisters. You need to ask them to tell me the news of the second branch the next day. Don''t try to play any tricks. Even if you try to tell the second branch about this to make up for your mistakes, the second branch won''t believe you." Mo Qing threatened at the end, "I can get you out of here, and naturally, I can also send you back here. No one can save you."


    Yanmei and Shuibi saw the fierce look in Mo Qing''s eyes and couldn''t help but tremble. Finally, even the last bit of luck was gone. They both knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Mo Qing, saying, "This servant dares not. We will surely do as sir says."


    Mo Qing put down the teapot and walked out of the tea room by himself. The madam outside saw that he came out so quickly and thought that Yanmei and Shuibi didn''t serve well. She hurriedly said, "This young man, did you not feel satisfied? Those two girls are new here today and don''t know the rules. It''ll be fine after some training. If you like, we have other girls here...."


    "No need," Mo Qing said, "Just them two. I bought them."


    The madam was stunned. Girls in Sanfu Class had never been bought before. This was against the rules because most of them were criminals. The purpose of sending them here was to torture them. She said with difficulty, "This young man, the rule here is that the girls don''t sell themselves."


    "One hundred taels." Mo Qing took out a banknote from his sleeve and waved it in front of the madam, "For the two girls."


    The madam''s eyes lit up. She snatched the banknote from Mo Qing''s hand at once, afraid that he would regret it. She beamed and said, "Since the young man likes it, it''s the luck of these two girls. I''ll go and get their deeds of sale. But the young man must remember not to let anyone recognize these two girls. Otherwise, Sanfu Class will have trouble and the young man himself will also get into trouble."


    One hundred taels of silver. Even for those good girls in the brothels who are sought after, they might not be sold at this price. Even if Yanmei and Shuibi didn''t eat or drink and received guests until they died of old age, they might not be able to earn half of this money. The madams here were all doing business. How could they not take the silver? But she was also worried that if others knew, especially the master who sold the two girls in, she would be in trouble. Now she had to pretend that the two girls were dead.


    When the madam happily went to bring Yanmei and Shuibi out, Mo Qing regretted a little. One hundred taels of silver was a considerable sum of money. It was exchanged by Jing Zhe selling a whole box of Ye Lily''s jewelry. Now it was to redeem the two maids just to plant informants. Ye Lily''s move was a bit too extravagant. Mo Qing thought but shook his head gently, not daring to agree in his heart.


    On the opposite Kuaihuo Lou, a black-clothed man appeared at the window and said, "Master, it''s clear. That person is the guard of the outer yard of the Ye Mansion. The two maids he bought were once the personal maids of the legitimate daughter of the second branch of the Ye family. It seems that someone wants to plant an informant in the second branch. The person behind it is still unknown."


    He knew clearly about the conversation between Mo Qing and Yanmei and Shuibi. Obviously, this person''s skills were very excellent. Otherwise, even Mo Qing didn''t notice being eavesdropped.


    Gao Yang narrowed his eyes, "It seems that the Ye Mansion is not peaceful either. The person behind this doesn''t even let the maids go. Tsk, too pervasive."


    "Master, do you want to investigate that person?" The black-clothed man asked the purple-clothed young man.


    "No need. I know who he is." Xiao Jack raised his eyebrows.


    "You know?" Gao Yang looked at him, "Who is he?"


    Who was he? Xiao Jack smiled. His eyes were somewhat deep. Ye Lily found a highly skilled guard. Although not as good as his subordinates, it was enough to deal with those people in the Ye Mansion. As for now, even the little maids of Sanfu Class weren''t let go. It seemed that she was also planning to act.


    But all these had nothing to do with him.

 Pregnancy(page3/4)

    "Shanlang," Xiao Jack said, "Send a message to Yushu and tell him to return to the capital quickly."


    "You..." Gao Yang''s expression became solemn, "You haven''t found anything. Why do you want them to come back?"


    "Strike first to gain the upper hand." The young man said lightly.


    ...


    As time passed, the General''s Mansion seemed to have returned to its usual tranquility.


    Ye Lily had been grounded for a long time. These days, she didn''t go to Guangwentang either. Gu Yu and Jing Zhe were afraid that her studies would fall behind, but she didn''t care. What''s the use of learning those useless poetry and songs in Guangwentang? It''s better to have fewer troubles in the mansion.


    If there was anything to be happy about, it was probably that Yanmei and Shuibi, who were bribed by Mo Qing, finally met their sisters. Shuibi was fine. But Chun Tao, Yanmei''s sister, had always wanted to avenge her sister since she knew that Yanmei was sold to the brothel. Unfortunately, she was of low status and had more than enough desire but not enough ability. Now, after meeting Yanmei and learning that her sister was fine, she agreed without hesitation to pass messages for Mo Qing. Coincidentally, after Yanmei and Shuibi left, the two personal maids beside Ye Cindy were vacant. Seeing that Chun Tao was smart and deft in doing things, Ren Wanyun gave Chun Tao to Ye Cindy as her personal maid. In this way, it was even easier to know the movements of the second room.


    Now Ye Cindy''s body was getting better and better, but her temperament hadn''t fully recovered yet. Although she was much better than before, she still sometimes had trance-like moments and would even tremble with fear when certain words were mentioned. It probably needed some more time to recover.


    One day, Ren Wanyun lost her temper again in the room. The floor was full of broken tea cup fragments. Now Ren Wanyun''s temper was getting worse and worse. Before, because everything went smoothly, there were very few times when she was unhappy. But now, she punished people every few days. Caiyun Courtyard was gloomy all day.This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    "That heartless one!" Ren Wanyun shouted angrily, "Only knows to run to the fox spirit''s yard all day. Qing''er has become like this and he has only come to visit a few times. So heartless!"


    She was scolding Ye Gui. The servants in the room didn''t dare to breathe loudly. Ren Wanyun was angry with Ye Gui, but it wasn''t really like this. It was the letter she wrote to Prince Yu, stating that Ye Lily and Ye Cindy swapped identities that night. Ye Gui stopped it. And somehow, until now, Prince Yu seemed not to know about this matter. She originally wanted to use Prince Yu to punish Ye Lily properly, but it was ruined by Ye Gui. Ren Wanyun was unwilling and could only vent all her anger on Ye Lily.


    Just thinking about it, she heard a burst of exclamations from the inner room. Ren Wanyun''s expression changed and she hurriedly walked in to look. She saw Chun Tao was holding a small bowl to feed Ye Cindy porridge, but somehow the porridge was all spilled and Ye Cindy was half-prostrate and retching.


    "What''s going on?" Ren Wanyun shouted sharply, staring at Chun Tao, "I asked you to take care of the young lady. Are you being so lazy!"


    "The servant deserves to die," Chun Tao hurriedly knelt down and said, "It''s just that the young lady has been retching frequently these days. Just now when drinking porridge, she had the retching syndrome again. The servant dares to say, Madam, why don''t you invite a doctor for the young lady? Maybe she has eaten something bad."


    These days, the doctor who came to see Ye Cindy didn''t come often. Because Ye Cindy''s external injuries were almost healed and she just needed to rest. Ren Wanyun accompanied her all day, which made Ye Cindy gradually recover some sanity. Now hearing Chun Tao say this, she was also anxious in her heart. She was about to ask Cai Ju to get the note to invite the doctor, but suddenly she paused, as if realizing something. Looking at Chun Tao, she asked slowly, "You said, Qing''er has been vomiting frequently these days?"


    "Yes," Chun Tao was somewhat puzzled, "But the food is all specially made clean from the kitchen. The young lady sometimes also feels dizzy."


    Ren Wanyun covered her heart. A huge wave rose in her heart instantly. Chun Tao was still young and didn''t know about this matter, but she was a married woman. Ye Cindy''s appearance, could it be that she was pregnant?


    Her eyes went dark and she almost fainted. Xiang Lan beside her quickly supported her, "Madam!"


    "Take my note and invite Doctor Chen here." Ren Wanyun took a moment to recover and then stroked her heart and said. But her gaze towards Ye Cindy was filled with horror.

 Pregnancy(page4/4)

    On one side, Chun Tao lowered her head, but no one noticed the smile in her eyes.


    As Ye Cindy''s personal maid, she naturally didn''t discover Ye Cindy''s vomiting symptom just today. It had probably been some time. But the first person she told wasn''t Ren Wan Yun but Mo Qing, who passed messages for her. Mo Qing also told her that if Ren Wan Yun didn''t discover it, keep this matter a secret for the time being and talk about it later.


    It was also Chun Tao''s good luck. For such a long time, Ren Wan Yun didn''t notice anything wrong with Ye Cindy until today.


    Outside, Doctor Chen came quickly under Xiang Lan''s urging. He was also the one who treated Ye Cindy''s external injuries before. This was the doctor given to Ren Wan Yun when she got married from her maiden family. Sometimes when Ren Wan Yun wanted to deal with some concubines and do some inconvenient things, it was Doctor Chen who helped. Doctor Chen was Ren Wan Yun''s confidant, so there was no need to avoid anything.


    Ren Wan Yun watched Doctor Chen feeling Ye Cindy''s pulse anxiously. Ye Cindy was still a little scared and shrank in Ren Wan Yun''s arms. Doctor Chen put his hand back. His expression was solemn. He took a look at Ye Cindy and then shook his head at Ren Wan Yun.


    "All of you, get out." Ren Wan Yun said to the servants in the room.


    Xiang Lan, Cai Ju and Chun Tao hurriedly withdrew.


    After the servants left, Doctor Chen sighed and said to Ren Wan Yun: "The young lady''s pulse is smooth like a running pearl. It''s a happy pulse."


    Although she had guessed it in her heart, when she really heard the doctor say it, Ren Wan Yun still felt dizzy. She looked at Doctor Chen. Her voice trembled unconsciously, but she still said firmly: "Doctor, can you make Qing''er lose this child? Qing''er is still young. She can''t... can''t be discovered."


    If it was just being defiled, if it was well hidden, there might not be no way out in the future. But if there was a child, this was an adulterous child. Both Ye Cindy and the child in her belly were to be drowned in a pond!


    "The young lady''s body is originally delicate. Now she is still young," Doctor Chen said: "If the fetus is lost, it will probably hurt the root of her body. If not careful, it''s afraid that it will be very difficult to have children in the future...."


    One blow after another all fell on Ren Wan Yun''s head. If Ye Cindy lost the ability to be a mother, even if she found a family for her in the future, Ren Wan Yun knew better than anyone what would happen to a woman who couldn''t have children. A woman without children in the inner court was like a soldier without weapons on the battlefield. She would surely be defeated in the end.Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    "And the young lady hasn''t fully recovered yet. If she loses the fetus again, it will be very dangerous." Doctor Chen said.


    "No... can''t lose it." Ren Wan Yun was stunned. After a moment, she looked at Ye Cindy in her arms and couldn''t help feeling sad from the bottom of her heart: "My poor Qing''er!"


    If the child was lost, it might cost Ye Cindy''s life. Even if her life was saved, she might not be able to have children in the future. Anyway, the fetus couldn''t be lost. But if it wasn''t lost, then... What should Ye Cindy do in the future?


    This seemed to have no way out no matter how it looked. In Ren Wan Yun''s heart, there was only deep despair.


    Outside the door, Chun Tao looked into the room and whispered: "Sister Xiang Lan, the young lady... Is the young lady..."


    "Shh," Xiang Lan warned: "Speak less. If the madam knows, you won''t have a good result."


    "Ah," Cai Ju said worriedly: "What should we do now?" She and Xiang Lan had naturally guessed what was going on. If Ye Cindy was pregnant, what would happen to Caiyun Courtyard in the future? They had to think carefully before taking every step.


    Chun Tao pursed her lips, but there was pride in her eyes.


    Doctor Chen came out of Caiyun Courtyard, left the Ye Mansion, and returned to his small courtyard in the north of the city. Just as he walked into the yard, he saw his wife and children running out and couldn''t help wiping the sweat.


    Before going out for the visit today, he received a letter from someone he didn''t know. It taught him that when he treated Ye Cindy later, he must say that Ye Cindy couldn''t lose the fetus and find a way to let Ren Wan Yun protect the fetus for Ye Cindy. Otherwise, his whole family would be killed. That letter also attached the hairpin flower of his wife. Doctor Chen was scared. When treating Ye Cindy, he had to do as that person said.


    He was originally someone who was paid a lot of money by Ren Wan Yun''s maiden family to handle affairs for Ren Wan Yun. Now he betrayed his master. He was naturally frightened and secretly considered leaving the capital. Nevertheless, Doctor Chen was still a little puzzled. According to Ren Wan Yun, even Ren Wan Yun herself only discovered Ye Cindy''s vomiting symptom today. How did the person who threatened him know about this?


    In the West Courtyard, Gu Yu came in and whispered a few words in Ye Lily''s ear who was playing chess at the table. After a moment, Ye Lily smiled: "Well done. Has the silver given to Doctor Chen been sent?"


    "Mo Qing has already sent it." Gu Yu said: "Why did the girl give him such a large amount of silver? Since we have already threatened his life, there is no need for silver."


    "That''s different," Ye Lily put down the chess piece and smiled: "People can change. Just threatening, Doctor Chen will sooner or later take his whole family and escape from the capital. It will be difficult to deal with in the future. But if a large sum of money is given, guess what he will do?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Yu shook her head.


    "He will think that since he has already betrayed, he might as well betray to the end and get more silver to be worthy of his betrayal. He will keep maintaining this lie until his master discovers the betrayal."


    Gu Yu was slightly stunned and couldn''t tell what she felt. When did her girl even know what was in people''s hearts? "But," Gu Yu wondered: "What is the purpose of maintaining this lie?"


    For what?


    Ye Lily smiled: "You tell Mo Qing to tell Chun Tao that she must help the eldest young lady have a good pregnancy. The better the pregnancy is maintained, the more beneficial it will be to us."

 Exchange Marriage(page1/5)

    The days were getting colder and colder. The late autumn had passed and soon it was winter. This year''s General''s Mansion was particularly desolate. Ye Lily was grounded in the Ye Mansion. Ye Cindy was ill in bed. Every day only Ye Amy went to Guangwen Hall. Even at the later Mid-Autumn Banquet, only Chen Ruoqiu took Ye Amy there. Naturally, it was Ye Amy who was in the limelight. But these things had nothing to do with Ye Lily anyway.


    However, as time passed, Ye Cindy''s matter couldn''t be delayed anymore. Ren Wan Yun asked Doctor Chen to prescribe some pills, which reduced Ye Cindy''s vomiting symptom a lot. Others couldn''t notice any problem, but if it continued like this, eventually, paper couldn''t wrap fire.


    "This won''t do," Ren Wan Yun frowned and pressed her forehead: "We have to think of a way to let Qing''er go out to avoid for a while." And bring Ye Cindy back after giving birth to the child. To avoid being noticed, they could say that Ye Cindy was infected with a serious illness. After the storm passed, perhaps there would be peace.


    "But the girl''s body is like this now. If sent out, she will inevitably suffer." Xiang Lan was a little worried: "Besides, this round trip will definitely take some time and the girl''s youth will also be delayed..."


    Ren Wan Yun frowned. Yes, Ye Cindy was already sixteen years old in nominal age. One more year and she would be seventeen. Among the daughters in Dingjing City, it was actually just right to get married at the age of sixteen or seventeen. But Ye Cindy was the daughter of an official family. The in-laws she was to choose were naturally from noble families. Waiting for another year, I''m afraid all the good noble sons would have been chosen by others.


    "Yuan''er won''t be able to come back until the end of the year. But Qing''er''s body can''t be delayed now." There was a hint of malice in Ren Wan Yun''s eyebrows.


    "Madam," Cai Ju, who had been silent on one side, spoke: "The servant heard that the wife of the Minister of the Ministry of the Central Secretariat, the Wei family, has recently communicated with the third madam. It seems that she wants to come to our mansion to propose marriage for the eldest son of the Wei family. They are asking for the fifth young lady."


    "Ye Lily!" Ren Wan Yun gritted her teeth: "She has such good luck!" The Minister of the Ministry of the Central Secretariat was a fourth-rank official. Although for someone like Ye Xin, a first-rank military officer, to propose marriage was simply overreaching. But Wei Qian, the eldest son of the Wei family, was a young man with both talent and good looks. To marry a stupid girl in Dingjing City, at least in terms of talent, he was definitely worthy of Ye Lily. Moreover, Wei Qian had already entered the official career at a young age. I''m afraid he will surely achieve great success in the future. To propose marriage was simply Ye Lily''s great luck.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    "I heard that the Wei family intends to attach themselves to the mansion," Cai Ju said: "So they are willing to use their son to exchange for the opportunity to be friendly with the Ye family." The meaning in Cai Ju''s words was that she regarded Ye Lily as a very despicable person and very unworthy of that Young Master Wei.


    "It''s also her luck." Ren Wan Yun''s face was somewhat distorted. For so many years, although Ye Xin''s official prestige was great, there were almost no people who came to the Ye mansion to propose marriage for Ye Lily. For no other reason, it was precisely because Ye Lily herself was too weak and stupid. With Ye Xin''s achievements, the husband Ye Lily was to find must also be from a noble family of the same level. But among the noble families, they really couldn''t accept such a mistress who was almost a laughingstock in Ming Qi.


    So even though Ye Xin had achievements, Ye Lily was still ignored.


    Now the Wei family suddenly came to propose marriage. Although Cai Ju said it was to attach themselves, if you think carefully, it was probably because Ye Lily''s performance at the school field that day made everyone''s eyes shine. The original stupid appearance had changed, which made the Wei family couldn''t help but make a move.


    Even in the past, Ren Wan Yun wouldn''t tolerate such a good marriage falling on Ye Lily. Not to mention that Ye Cindy was in this situation now, she couldn''t bear to see Ye Lily, the initiator, have a good life.


    "Madam, there''s no need to worry," Xiang Lan said: "Old Madam will definitely not agree to this marriage."


    In the General''s Mansion, Old Madam Ye was the first to hate the eldest branch. There was nothing they could do to Ye Xin. But Old Madam Ye could secretly hold Ye Lily''s marriage in her hands. In the past, with Ren Wan Yun''s management, Ye Lily''s name of being stupid spread all over Ming Qi. Now that Ye Lily has washed away the title of being generally stupid and someone came to propose marriage, with Old Madam Shen''s scheming, she would surely find a way to dispel their thoughts.


    "With her lowly life, how could she enjoy such good luck? I''m afraid she will die in the room before getting married." Ren Wan Yun''s words were also vicious. She looked at the closed door of the inner room. Ye Cindy stayed in the room every day and didn''t want to see anyone. A trace of resentment flashed in her heart: "But the master actually hopes to marry Qing''er to that kind of person!"


    Ye Gui still didn''t know about Ye Cindy''s pregnancy. Ren Wan Yun didn''t plan to tell him either. Ye Gui was such a cold-hearted person. Now that Ye Cindy had lost her innocence, he could still tolerate it. But if he knew about Ye Cindy''s pregnancy, he would definitely force Ye Cindy to lose the child regardless of her body.


    But even so, Ye Gui was afraid that the matter would be exposed. He even urged Ren Wan Yun to find a marriage for Ye Cindy. As long as Ye Cindy was married early and the other party was from a noble family, it would be fine. So after choosing and choosing, they chose the youngest son of the Young Minister Huang Dexing of the Ministry of Works.


    Speaking of the Huang family, their family status was actually one level higher than the Wei family. Naturally, there was endless wealth and honor. But compared to the Wei family, both the master and the madam of the Huang family were not easy-going. And Huang Dexing was even a homosexual who liked men.


    Because of this, the Huang family didn''t care much about choosing a daughter-in-law. As long as the daughter-in-law had a gentle temperament and could turn a blind eye to Huang Dexing''s dissolute affairs, they didn''t care about anything else.

 Exchange Marriage(page2/5)

    Ye Gui thought that since Ye Cindy had been defiled, it would be better to marry into the Huang family. Since Huang Dexing had no interest in women and wouldn''t touch Ye Cindy, naturally this secret wouldn''t be discovered. Ye Cindy just needed to hold the empty name of a Huang family daughter-in-law and enjoy wealth and honor. And he could also rely on the marital relationship with the Huang family to advance his career further.


    Ye Gui naturally had a good plan, but Ren Wanyun wouldn''t agree. Even if Ye Cindy had been defiled, in Ren Wanyun''s heart, she was determined to find a good marriage for Ye Cindy. Marrying Huang Dexing was like being a widow for a lifetime. She would definitely not exchange this marriage with her daughter. Because of this matter, Ye Gui and Ren Wanyun had argued for a long time. The already cold relationship between the couple became even worse. Ye Gui almost never came to Cai Yun Yuan and stayed in the concubine''s room every day.


    "If only Fifth Miss and Eldest Miss could swap their marriage partners, it would be great." Cai Ju said angrily.


    The speaker didn''t have a special meaning, but the listener took it to heart. Hearing this, Ren Wanyun''s eyebrows jumped and she suddenly looked at Cai Ju, "What did you say!"


    Cai Ju was startled and stammered, "This servant said if Fifth Miss and Second Miss could swap their marriage partners, it would be great."


    "You''re right!" Ren Wanyun suddenly stood up and suddenly showed an ecstatic expression on her face. She said, "Yes. As long as Qing''er and the little bitch swap their marriages... " She murmured, "It should have been my Qing''er''s. This time, let that little bitch suffer the consequences!" Saying this, she suddenly remembered something, "Bring my cloak. I''m going to Rong Jing Tang."


    "Madam, why are you going to Rong Jing Tang?" Cai Ju and Xiang Lan were both confused by Ren Wanyun''s sudden action. But they saw Ren Wanyun grin viciously, "Naturally, I''m going to ask the old madam to keep the good marriage with the Wei family."


    ...


    In winter, the sunlight shone on the flowers and plants on the windowsill, as if it was also tinted with a layer of pale cyan. However, the sunlight was thin, as if it could be broken carelessly. Ye Lily was wearing a brocade dress with double butterflies and standing water patterns. On top, she wore a narrow-shouldered purple lotus embroidered shirt. The dark purple color made her already fair skin almost seem transparent, and her eyebrows seemed as clean as if they were drawn with ink. Even standing still by the window, an air of nobility faintly surrounded her.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.


    Bai Lu and Shuang Jiang almost stared blankly. Even they, who had served Ye Lily since childhood, had seen Ye Lily''s face for so many years. Somehow, whenever they saw Ye Lily now, they would have a feeling of not recognizing her. That faint elegance appeared on this originally childish girl. So the cuteness turned into dignity and the naivete turned into sternness.


    "Miss seems to like wearing lotus cyan clothes very much." Bai Lu said, "Although it looks very good on you, but at this age, don''t young ladies usually like bright colors like pink and blue?"


    Lotus cyan was noble and solemn, but for young ladies in the boudoir, except for princesses and princesses in the palace, very few wore such a color. One reason was that it was easy to look old-fashioned. The other reason was that it was difficult to hold this color. If not careful, it would be like a child stealing and wearing adult clothes.


    But Ye Lily clearly had a tender and young face but managed to wear this dress with the demeanor of a palace lady. The maids didn''t understand.


    Although Bai Lu and Shuang Jiang lowered their voices, they were still heard by Ye Lily. She smiled slightly. Why did she like wearing lotus cyan? Probably because this color could constantly remind her to be calm, deep, and never be soft-hearted.


    In her previous life in the palace, she wore the empress''s court dress every day. The golden color couldÍþÉå those concubines in the palace with ill intentions. Holding the posture of the empress made people hesitate. But actually, that color wasn''t suitable for her.


    She married Xu Hao when she was young and experienced many things that others wouldn''t at her age. Because of this, her naive and almost stupid nature was finally polished into a pool of stagnant water that was calm and unperturbed. Later, she competed for favor and love with Mrs. Mei in the harem. In order to protect XuSheng and Wan Yu, she wanted to keep the bright yellow empress''s court dress, but in the end, nothing remained.


    Evil purple takes over vermilion, meaning insubordination and usurping power. Wearing purple all her life in this life meant that one day, she would seize the power that the royal family of Ming Qi was longing for and trample those bandits and robbers underfoot.


    But... Ye Lily suddenly thought of another handsome young man who always wore purple.


    Evil purple takes over vermilion, insubordination and chaos. But she didn''t know if the mysterious legitimate eldest son of the Xiao family also had the intention of usurping power.


    "Miss, it''s not good!" Just as she was thinking, Jing Zhe rushed back in a hurry. She said, "Miss, Mo Qing got the news from Chun Tao that the Wei family, the vice minister of the Ministry of Rites, came to propose marriage. Old Madam Ye accepted the Wei family''s marriage certificate."


    Shuang Jiang frowned and asked, "So hurriedly. Who from the Wei family proposed marriage?"


    "It''s, it''s Miss." Jing Zhe was so anxious that she stomped her feet, "The situation of the Wei family isn''t clear yet. How could Old Madam accept the marriage certificate without even asking Miss''s opinion. Master and Madam don''t know either. This is clearly forced buying and selling."


    Jing Zhe had never looked up to Old Madam Ye and naturally knew that Old Madam Shen''s actions would surely not be good for Ye Lily. If the Wei family was really a good family, how could Old Madam Ye give Ye Lily such an easy time.

 Exchange Marriage(page3/5)

    "Miss, what should we do? We must write a letter to the master quickly now." Bai Lu also showed an anxious expression.


    The maids in the room were all busy, but Ye Lily was silent. After a moment, she chuckled softly in the surprised gazes of the maids and only said, "This is really strange. Although the family of the Vice Minister of the Ministry of Rites is a fourth-rank official, they have a rich family background. As for the legitimate son of the Wei family, Wei Qian, he is also a good-looking and talented person. Such a good thing has fallen on me. I''m really flattered."


    "Miss?" Bai Lu was stunned, "Does the miss think the Wei family is good?"


    "Not just good," Ye Lily said lightly, "I''m afraid that when father returns and knows about this marriage proposal, there is no reason to refuse. For the young ladies of official families, Wei Qian is indeed a good person worthy of spending a lifetime with."


    "How does the miss know?" Jing Zhe was confused. Ye Lily stayed in the mansion all day. Even when she went out, it was just to Guangwentang. As for the family background of some official and the temperament of the legitimate son, there was no way for her to know. But speaking like this, it seemed very familiar, which made Jing Zhe confused.


    For Ye Lily in the boudoir, she naturally didn''t know which young master was a good match. But as Empress Shen, she knew clearly which descendants of official families were talented and virtuous. Wei Qian was indeed a good talent and his temperament was also upright. Therefore, when the Wei family proposed marriage and Old Madam Ye agreed to this marriage, Ye Lily would never believe it no matter what.


    Just at this moment, Gu Yu trotted in from outside, looking somewhat surprised and said, "Miss, Miss Xi''er from Rong Jing Hall came to convey Old Madam''s words and asked you to go to Rong Jing Hall quickly."


    "The action is really fast." Ye Lily narrowed her eyes and smiled, "Then let''s go and have a look."


    In Rong Jing Hall.


    Ye Yuanbai was nestled beside Old Madam Shen. These days, Ren Wanyun was busy taking care of Ye Cindy and simply left Ye Yuanbai in Rong Jing Hall. Old Madam Ye loved this grandson very much and naturally doted on him very much. Even towards Ren Wanyun, she was much more pleasant.


    Chen Ruoqiu and Ye Amy were not here. Since Ren Wanyun took care of Ye Cindy in the mansion, Chen Ruoqiu temporarily took over the management of the family. Naturally, the task of socializing with the wives of various families on behalf of the Ye family also fell on her. Such a good opportunity, Chen Ruoqiu would naturally not let it go. She took Ye Amy out to socialize every day and also wanted Ye Amy to show her face more in front of the wives of various noble families. This would be much more beneficial for Ye Amy''s future marriage.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    Ren Wanyun stood at the lower side of the hall, her gaze was deep and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ye Lily was led to Rong Jing Hall by Old Madam Shen''s maid Xi''er and greeted Old Madam Shen.


    These days, she was grounded and had to copy Buddhist scriptures and kneel before the memorial tablets in the Ye family''s ancestral hall every day. Old Madam Ye probably didn''t like her either and didn''t let her come here to greet. Seeing Old Madam Ye again was before she was grounded.


    "Fifth girl, have you been calm in your heart while copying scriptures in the ancestral hall recently?" Old Madam Ye asked.


    Hearing this old woman''s literary talk suddenly, Ye Lily almost laughed in her heart. If there was anyone in the Ye family who was disrespectful to the elders, Old Madam Ye would be the first. But at this time, she said something about being calm or not. She smiled, "As grandmother wishes."


    "That''s good," Old Madam Ye pretended to cough lightly. Fu''er quickly handed over a cup of hot tea. She lifted the tea lid and took a sip before looking at Ye Lily and said, "The matter some days ago, although it wasn''t your fault, it started because of you. Besides, your temperament is too stubborn. That''s why I punished you by grounding and copying scriptures. Do you complain about me in your heart?"


    "Ye Lily dare not."


    "I know you are a sensible girl." Old Madam Ye gave her a satisfied look, "You are so sensible and also a girl of my Ye family. I will naturally love you. Seeing that you have reached the age of getting married, today the Wei family, the Vice Minister of the Ministry of Rites, came to propose marriage for the legitimate son of the Wei family. They asked for you. Do you think it''s good?"


    If it weren''t the wrong time, Ye Lily would really almost laugh out loud. People like Old Madam Ye probably had only limited knowledge all her life in the place of romantic affairs. How could an elder of a family ask their granddaughter so blatantly, "Do you think it''s good?" She didn''t know what Old Madam Ye was thinking.


    "Marriage is arranged by parents and matchmaker''s introduction," Ye Lily smiled, "My marriage is naturally the concern of my parents."


    "You girl!" Old Madam Ye almost got angry when she hit a soft nail. Hearing the soft cough reminder from Ren Wanyun on the side, she slowed down and changed to a calm expression and said, "You girl, you are really tooÈÎÐÔ. Originally you were in love...Forget it. Now seeing that you seem to be much more sensible these days, I think you know the limits. This Vice Minister of the Ministry of Rites'' family is a good match for us. That young master of the Wei family, Wei Qian, is also a handsome and talented hero. This marriage proposal, even your father wouldn''t say anything bad. You have grown up to this age and this is the first time such a family has come to propose marriage. If you don''t seize the opportunity well, that young master of the Wei family will become someone else''s husband in a blink of an eye."

 Exchange Marriage(page4/5)

    Although Old Mrs. Ye was not a good elder, she was quite good at matchmaking. Maybe because she was a former singing girl and knew that young girls usually loved good-looking men, she described Wei Qian as the ideal man in everyone''s heart. Although Ye Lily knew that Old Mrs. Ye wasn''t lying and that Wei Qian was indeed a good man.


    Nevertheless, Ye Lily remained unmoved and said calmly, "Young Master Wei is indeed nice, but it''s really not what I want. Grandmother, just forget it. My marriage will naturally be decided by my father and mother."


    "You!" Being contradicted again and again, Old Mrs. Ye was not a patient person and finally shouted angrily, "Are you saying that I, your grandmother, have overstepped by interfering in your marriage?"


    "I didn''t say that." The implication was that you said it yourself.


    Old Mrs. Ye was so angry that she was almost crazy. The rebellious Ye Lily now was full of thorns and couldn''t be touched, which made her so frustrated that it hurt. Old Mrs. Ye hated the eldest branch but also dreaded Ye Xin. So over the years, although she was annoyed in her heart, she could only pretend to be serious but fair and not get close to Ye Lily. She couldn''t hit Ye Lily because Ye Xin would find out. At most, she could just scold a few words. So she just watched Ren Wanyun and Chen Ruoqiu spoil Ye Lily, and although there were many talks about spoiling, it was rarely discovered.


    But somehow, one day, the spoiled Ye Lily suddenly became smart. Not only smart, but her temperament also became stubborn. She shouted angrily, "Do you have any sense of respect and etiquette!"


    Ye Lily found it boring. Old Mrs. Shen''s patience and determination, if placed in the imperial harem, would surely not last for two days. She had seen too many powerful women in her previous life. She really didn''t want to care about Old Mrs. Ye who was shallow and ignorant.


    "I''ll ask you again," Old Mrs. Ye still remembered her purpose today and asked Ye LilyÒõ³Ály, "What do you think about this marriage?"


    "I don''t agree." Ye Lily replied.


    "Good, good, good." She said three "good" words in a row. Fuer and Xier hurriedly came forward to comfort Old Mrs. Shen''s heart in case she fainted in anger. Old Mrs. Ye laughed angrily, "Since this is the case, it seems you are not really repentant. From today on, you will move out of your courtyard and live in the Ye family ancestral hall. Read scriptures every day to see if your rebellious nature can be tamed!"Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    Living in the ancestral hall and facing the ancestral spirits every day, a delicate girl might be scared to death. Moreover, the ancestral hall was cold and damp. Staying there for some days might cause illness. Old Mrs. Ye was also speaking in anger. After saying it, a hint of pride flashed in her eyes as she looked at Ye Lily, probably waiting for Ye Lily to beg for mercy.


    But Ye Lily didn''t even frown and said, "Yes, granddaughter will go back and pack things right away and go there immediately."


    A light sentence almost choked Old Mrs. Ye to death.


    And after saying this, Ye Lily really said goodbye to Old Mrs. Ye and left directly.


    "This evil girl! Disregarding the law!" Old Mrs. Ye was extremely angry. Because of her low birth and inability to speak refined words, she actually cursed, "Little slut! No wonder she has the blood of that old slut!"


    The "old slut" she said was naturally Ye Xin''s mother and Ye Lily''s grandmother.


    Ren Wanyun raised her head and lookedÒõÀäly outside the door where Ye Lily''s figure had already disappeared.


    "You said she would definitely agree to this matter?" Old Mrs. Ye pointed the finger at Ren Wanyun, "Look at her. How could this be considered an agreement? What should we do next?"


    Not to mention that Old Mrs. Ye didn''t understand, even Ren Wanyun was very strange in her heart. With Wei Qian''s conditions, even Ye Cindy might be shaken. Ye Lily actually refused outright without even thinking about it. She thought for a moment and said, "She must still have her heart on Prince Ding and pretends not to care on the surface but actually hasn''t given up. Otherwise, for such a good family, she wouldn''t refuse outright." Not even the shyness of a girl when hearing about her own marriage.


    "What should we do now?" Old Mrs. Ye said angrily, "She doesn''t agree. How can we write to Ye Xin?"


    In their original plan, as long as they coaxed Ye Lily well and made Ye Lily reveal in the letter to Ye Xin that she had someone she liked. Before Ye Xin returned to the capital, they would arrange the marriage. Swap the brides of the two branches. Then put all the mistakes on Ye Lily alone. Once a woman gets married, her temper disappears. Ye Lily would be scared and wouldn''t talk nonsense. Ye Xin wouldn''t know that Ye Lily and Ye Cindy swapped marriages and would think that Ye Lily loved Young Master Huang. Huang Dexing preferred men, and except for those close to the Huang family, no one knew. To outsiders, Huang Dexing was still a decent man.


    But now Ye Lily herself showed dissatisfaction with the Wei family''s marriage proposal, let alone writing to Ye Xin. Ye Lily didn''t agree herself, and many plans behind couldn''t be carried out, causing a lot of trouble for nothing.

 Exchange Marriage(page5/5)

    "Since she won''t take the gentle way, we''ll be tough." Ren Wanyun said viciously, "Mother, didn''t you lock her in the ancestral hall? Then we can say whatever we want outside. In short, we have to finalize this marriage as soon as possible, have the wedding soon, and replace her with Qing. "Otherwise, even if they can deceive on the wedding night, Ye Cindy''s belly can''t be deceived. Hurry up and finish it while Ye Cindy doesn''t notice anything now.


    Old Lady Ye glanced at Ren Wanyun and said nothing. Although she also wanted the eldest branch to be unlucky, if they were really tough and Ye Xin found out and it involved her, she would also be in big trouble.


    Ren Wanyun knew at a glance what Old Lady Ye was thinking. She gritted her teeth and said, "Mother, don''t worry. I have my own arrangements afterwards. Anyway, it won''t be traced back to you."


    Since the words had been said like this, Old Lady Ye didn''t hold back anymore. She said, "Then do as you said."


    ...


    On the Hundred Flower Tower, the music was lingering. On the high platform and in the pavilion, a handsome young man was dressed in purple, as if he was the light silk from the ninth heaven. His eyelashes were extremely long, and his pair of peach-blossom eyes were extremely beautiful. But when he looked at people, there was a touch of indifference and cruelty.


    "Cough", a light cough broke the silence in the pavilion. The noble young man held the folding fan across his chest and made a gesture of begging for mercy:This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    "You would be late too. So strange." The purple-clothed young man glanced at him.


    Su Mingfeng touched his nose. This friend hated being late the most. Fortunately, they had a deep friendship. If it were someone else, Xiao Jack would have left long ago. How could he wait for a stick of incense.


    "It''s really that Wei Qian was abnormal today," Su Mingfeng said with a wry smile: "The young master of the vice minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs, you also know him. He is also quite pitiful. He already had a girl he liked, but his family proposed a marriage for him with another young lady. The other side even accepted his eight-character birth information. I''m afraid this marriage will also be settled soon. Wei Qian was not in a good mood, so he pulled me to drink. However," Su Mingfeng pointed at himself: "I''m''seriously ill'' now and can''t drink alcohol. I had to persuade him for half an hour."


    "Boring." Xiao Jack said coldly. Obviously, Su Mingfeng spent so much time on such a boring thing and was late for so long, which made him very unhappy.


    Su Mingfeng was helpless in his heart. Xiao Jack seemed carefree and always had a smile, but in fact, he was very vengeful and particularly picky. These days, he didn''t know what was not going well. His expression was also so indifferent. As long as Xiao Jack looked at people so calmly, Su Mingfeng felt creepy.


    "Actually, Wei Qian is also unlucky enough. It''s not good for his family to choose any woman as his wife. It happened to be a fool. Before, she chased after the Prince Ding and it was known to everyone in Ming Qi. Wei Qian has no choice but to marry her." He hurriedly found a topic hoping to arouse Xiao Jack''s interest: "You should know who she is, right? Ye Xin''s legitimate daughter Ye Lily. It should be considered a great fortune for her to marry Wei Qian."


    "You said," Xiao Jack suddenly spoke and asked slowly: "Ye Lily?"


    ---Extra Words---


    Young Lord: How dare they snatch my woman (¨t_¨s)